conversation_n in_o the_o world_n but_o have_v no_o taste_n of_o religion_n or_o conscience_n of_o zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n four_a all_o open_a worldling_n that_o mind_n not_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o savour_v nothing_o but_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n and_o last_o all_o hypocrite_n that_o make_v a_o show_n of_o mortification_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o mortify_v and_o then_o suppose_v how_o small_a a_o number_n will_v be_v leave_v in_o every_o place_n to_o be_v reckon_v in_o this_o lift_n of_o true_a christian_n doct._n 2._o mortification_n be_v the_o very_a first_o step_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o entrance_n into_o all_o power_n of_o godliness_n till_o our_o sin_n be_v sound_o crucify_v and_o dead_a no_o work_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n can_v be_v do_v and_o therefore_o john_n baptist_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n call_v for_o repentance_n as_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o open_v a_o way_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n because_o else_o sin_n unrepented_a like_o a_o prison_n will_v infect_v all_o we_o do_v isaiah_n 1.13_o to_o 16._o beside_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v natural_o like_o a_o stone_n or_o iron_n till_o it_o be_v soften_v no_o impression_n of_o grace_n can_v be_v fasten_v upon_o it_o and_o if_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v not_o well_o plough_v up_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n can_v but_o be_v lose_v jer._n 4.4_o the_o seed_n cast_v upon_o the_o high_a way_n will_v be_v pick_v up_o by_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o not_o grow_v or_o if_o any_o seed_n or_o plant_v of_o grace_n do_v grow_v for_o a_o while_n in_o the_o heart_n yet_o the_o weed_n of_o sin_n will_v overgrow_v and_o choke_v all_o as_o be_v evident_a in_o seed_n sow_v iâ—_n thorny_a ground_n or_o plant_n set_v in_o ground_n that_o be_v not_o dig_v and_o weed_v and_o fâ—â—ther_o while_o the_o person_n be_v evil_a the_o work_n will_v be_v vile_a and_o abominable_a a_o evil_a tree_n cannot_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n and_o therefore_o this_o show_n that_o such_o christian_n as_o leap_v into_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n so_o easy_o and_o think_v it_o be_v no_o more_o but_o to_o give-ouâ—r_a ill_a course_n and_o fall_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o good_a duty_n be_v deceive_v for_o if_o by_o â—ound_a mortification_n their_o sin_n past_a be_v not_o bewail_v and_o they_o sound_o humble_v either_o their_o sin_n will_v after_o a_o while_n grow_v and_o revive_v again_o or_o else_o the_o conscience_n of_o these_o sin_n will_v secret_o throughout_o their_o life_n torment_v they_o or_o else_o the_o devil_n on_o a_o sudden_a may_v seize_v upon_o they_o with_o despair_n have_v so_o manifest_a a_o reason_n against_o they_o that_o they_o do_v never_o practice_v mortification_n for_o their_o sin_n beside_o lamentable_a experience_n show_v in_o those_o place_n where_o christian_n be_v not_o sound_o form_v at_o first_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o mortification_n they_o lead_v their_o life_n in_o a_o dull_a course_n of_o profession_n and_o have_v not_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o religion_n in_o themselves_o for_o the_o joy_n of_o it_o or_o towards_o other_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o the_o mourner_n in_o zion_n and_o such_o as_o be_v brokenhearted_a be_v the_o most_o glorious_a and_o the_o most_o fruitful_a christian_n is._n 61.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o continue_v in_o the_o great_a power_n of_o religion_n and_o further_o it_o may_v be_v note_v in_o the_o best_a of_o those_o that_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n be_v most_o real_o perform_v as_o have_v appear_v when_o in_o any_o special_a work_n of_o man_n or_o for_o the_o help_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n they_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o show_v their_o zeal_n by_o their_o bounty_n in_o such_o case_n one_o poor_a macedonian_a will_v shame_v a_o hundred_o of_o those_o rich_a corinthian_n 2_o cor._n 8._o doct._n 3._o true_a repentance_n for_o sin_n do_v in_o divers_a respect_n kill_v a_o man_n it_o strike_v he_o dead_a to_o repent_v be_v to_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o world_n which_o cast_v off_o a_o man_n that_o will_v not_o run_v in_o the_o excess_n of_o the_o time_n as_o a_o dead_a man_n indeed_o col._n 3.3_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o for_o first_o by_o the_o assize_n a_o man_n must_v keep_v upon_o himself_o he_o will_v be_v find_v dead_a by_o sentence_n when_o he_o judge_v himself_o before_o the_o lord_n he_o stand_v as_o a_o man_n condemn_v in_o the_o flesh_n he_o sentence_v himself_o to_o eternal_a death_n for_o his_o desert_n by_o confess_v what_o he_o merit_v 1_o pet._n 4.6_o now_o a_o condemn_a man_n be_v reckon_v for_o a_o dead_a man_n in_o law_n second_o repentance_n destroy_v the_o sense_n and_o affection_n and_o conceit_n and_o reason_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v alive_a in_o man_n it_o dissolve_v the_o very_a frame_n of_o the_o old_a conversation_n the_o word_n render_v dead_a signify_v to_o undo_v what_o be_v do_v about_o the_o life_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d to_o unmake_v he_o as_o i_o may_v say_v so_o as_o all_o the_o old_a thing_n pass_v away_o and_o all_o become_v new_a 2_o cor._n 5.17_o rom._n 6.6_o 1_o john_n 3.8_o in_o the_o new_a convert_n there_o be_v not_o leave_v the_o savour_n send_v lust_n or_o affection_n after_o sin_n and_o the_o sinful_a profit_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n he_o do_v not_o find_v that_o inflammation_n or_o enticement_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o feel_v from_o evil_a example_n or_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n or_o evil_a company_n or_o the_o thing_n before_o he_o most_o esteem_a and_o delight_v in_o thus_o he_o be_v dead_a to_o himself_o because_o he_o deny_v himself_o and_o can_v be_v well_o content_v to_o forget_v that_o ever_o he_o have_v be_v such_o as_o he_o be_v before_o three_o in_o some_o of_o god_n child_n their_o repentance_n be_v perform_v with_o such_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n as_o bring_v their_o life_n almost_o to_o the_o burier_n as_o be_v note_v job_n 33.19_o 20_o 21._o four_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a in_o repent_v because_o repentance_n be_v never_o full_o finish_v till_o their_o natural_a death_n sin_n stick_v so_o fast_o as_o they_o have_v daily_a cause_n of_o mortification_n in_o some_o degree_n and_o it_o will_v never_o be_v get_v whole_o out_o till_o they_o be_v indeed_o dead_a man_n though_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n god_n accept_v of_o their_o first_o repentance_n as_o if_o it_o be_v perfect_a this_o doctrine_n serve_v effectual_o to_o discover_v the_o estate_n of_o multitude_n of_o christian_n not_o to_o be_v right_a as_o they_o that_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o about_o their_o sin_n that_o excuse_v their_o sin_n and_o hide_v they_o and_o favour_v they_o and_o cast_v the_o fault_n upon_o other_o pro._n 28.13_o gen._n 3._o job_n 20.11_o 12_o 13._o that_o bless_v themselves_o in_o their_o heart_n when_o their_o iniquity_n be_v find_v worthy_a to_o be_v hate_v psal._n 36.2_o that_o haunt_n with_o such_o person_n as_o may_v make_v they_o sin_n more_o that_o say_v it_o be_v no_o profit_n to_o walk_v humble_o before_o the_o lord_n mal._n 3.14_o and_o rather_o bless_v the_o proud_a that_o hate_n and_o revile_v such_o as_o be_v mortify_v that_o be_v dead_a rather_o in_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n and_o find_v a_o deadly_a savour_n in_o the_o word_n that_o have_v sense_n and_o savour_n only_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n second_o this_o shall_v teach_v all_o that_o mind_n their_o own_o salvation_n to_o look_v careful_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o mortification_n and_o not_o to_o think_v it_o be_v such_o a_o sleight_n and_o easy_a work_n but_o to_o consider_v that_o in_o repent_v for_o sin_n they_o must_v never_o cease_v till_o they_o be_v like_o christ_n die_v for_o sin_n and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o sense_n before_o give_v so_o our_o bear_n of_o the_o similitude_n of_o christ_n death_n in_o our_o repentance_n note_n divers_a particular_a thing_n in_o our_o repentance_n as_o 1._o that_o our_o sorrow_n be_v voluntary_a not_o enforce_v he_o give_v his_o life_n repentance_n it_o be_v not_o take_v from_o he_o we_o must_v not_o tarry_v till_o the_o devil_n fire_v we_o with_o the_o terror_n of_o despair_n 2._o that_o we_o be_v pain_v at_o the_o very_a heart_n for_o our_o sin_n so_o be_v christ_n it_o must_v be_v a_o hearty_a grief_n 3._o that_o we_o show_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o repentance_n so_o he_o suffer_v open_o 4._o that_o he_o suffer_v by_o degree_n and_o cease_v not_o till_o he_o die_v so_o must_v we_o by_o degree_n resist_v sin_n and_o never_o cease_v until_o it_o be_v quite_o abolish_v hence_o also_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o we_o have_v true_o
subtle_a esau._n this_o aught_o much_o to_o be_v seek_v after_o by_o christian_n that_o man_n may_v see_v their_o heart_n by_o their_o word_n 2._o cor._n 1.12_o the_o six_o be_v profitableness_n render_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o verse_n good_a work_n they_o lead_v a_o fair_a conversation_n that_o do_v good_a and_o be_v helpful_a to_o other_o and_o ready_a to_o show_v any_o kindness_n or_o mercy_n to_o any_o that_o live_v near_o they_o or_o have_v occasion_n to_o use_v they_o this_o be_v a_o admirable_a praise_n the_o use_n shall_v be_v therefore_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o study_v how_o to_o adorn_v our_o conversation_n with_o such_o integrity_n and_o virtuous_a behaviour_n use._n as_o may_v win_v praise_n and_o reputation_n to_o our_o profession_n especial_o we_o shall_v at_o least_o shun_v all_o those_o hateful_a evil_n which_o by_o experience_n we_o find_v to_o be_v grievous_a and_o loathsome_a and_o be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o blemish_n in_o our_o conversing_n be_v thing_n as_o be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n loathsome_a and_o provoke_v ill_a opinion_n in_o other_o as_o be_v against_o honesty_n and_o that_o fair_a conversation_n shall_v be_v find_v in_o we_o as_o first_o the_o sin_n of_o uncleanness_n and_o whoredom_n and_o fornication_n and_o lasciviousness_n and_o filthy_a speak_n rom._n 13.13_o eph._n 5.3.4_o second_o the_o sin_n of_o drunkenness_n and_o riotousness_n rom._n 13.13_o 1._o pet._n 4.3_o three_o the_o sin_n of_o passion_n malice_n wrath_n bitterness_n clamour_n and_o evil_a speak_n eph._n 4.31_o four_o sin_n of_o deceit_n lie_v dissimulation_n and_o hypocrisy_n five_o pride_n stateliness_n desire_v of_o vain_a glory_n gal._n 5.26_o six_o backbiting_a complain_v censure_v judge_a mat._n 7.1_o jam._n 4._o gal._n 5.13_o seven_o idleness_n and_o slothfulness_n 1._o thes._n 4_o 11.12_o eight_o to_o be_v a_o busybody_n in_o other_o man_n matter_n pry_v and_o inquire_v and_o meddle_v with_o thing_n that_o belong_v not_o to_o they_o 1._o thes._n 4.11.12_o 1._o pet._n 4._o to_o which_o add_v prattle_v and_o talkativenesse_n 1._o tim._n 5.13_o nine_o such_o course_n as_o have_v appearance_n of_o evil_a in_o they_o such_o be_v the_o use_n of_o vain_a apparel_n and_o wilful_a resort_v to_o person_n and_o place_n that_o be_v of_o evil_a report_n thus_o of_o the_o matter_n to_o which_o he_o exhort_v the_o reason_n follow_v why_o they_o shall_v be_v careful_a of_o a_o honest_a and_o fair_a behaviour_n and_o first_o because_o they_o live_v among_o the_o gentile_n among_o the_o gentile_n those_o gentile_n be_v such_o as_o live_v in_o their_o natural_a idolatry_n the_o nation_n that_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n those_o that_o think_v this_o epistle_n be_v write_v only_o to_o the_o provincial_a jew_n allege_v the_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n to_o prove_v it_o for_o say_v they_o it_o be_v write_v to_o such_o as_o live_v among_o the_o gentile_n and_o be_v no_o gentile_n and_o they_o only_o be_v the_o jew_n but_o this_o reason_n be_v of_o no_o force_n for_o those_o gentile_n that_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n become_v christian_n and_o so_o be_v no_o more_o gentile_n or_o pagan_n and_o so_o these_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o christian_n that_o live_v among_o the_o unconverted_a gentile_n whether_o they_o be_v in_o their_o natural_a estate_n either_o jew_n or_o pagan_n in_o that_o the_o christian_n live_v among_o the_o gentile_n and_o must_v by_o their_o fair_a conversation_n be_v right_o order_v towards_o those_o gentile_n divers_a thing_n may_v be_v observe_v first_o we_o may_v hence_o note_v how_o hard_o a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o recover_v man_n from_o a_o false_a religion_n though_o their_o religion_n be_v gross_o absurd_a in_o this_o place_n whither_o the_o gospel_n come_v we_o see_v multitude_n of_o man_n remain_v gentile_n still_o and_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v note_v if_o we_o either_o consider_v the_o reason_n the_o gentile_n have_v to_o remain_v in_o their_o religion_n or_o the_o manifest_a cause_n they_o have_v to_o move_v they_o to_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n for_o for_o their_o own_o religion_n they_o may_v easy_o observe_v these_o thing_n among_o many_o other_o first_o their_o palpable_a and_o sottish_a idolatry_n in_o worship_v so_o many_o god_n and_o those_o so_o account_v to_o be_v god_n be_v many_o of_o they_o apparent_o but_o senseless_a creature_n as_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n other_o of_o they_o but_o dead_a man_n and_o other_o of_o they_o such_o as_o of_o who_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o colour_n or_o appearance_n of_o divinity_n second_o the_o most_o notorious_a wickedness_n of_o life_n which_o do_v every_o where_o abound_v in_o all_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v pagan_n rom._n 1._o three_o that_o they_o follow_v a_o religion_n that_o give_v they_o no_o hope_n of_o a_o better_a life_n after_o death_n nor_o can_v describe_v any_o estate_n worth_a the_o desire_n four_o there_o be_v no_o agreement_n among_o they_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o chief_a good_a while_o they_o live_v but_o man_n be_v carry_v according_a to_o the_o sensual_a desire_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n on_o the_o other_o side_n for_o the_o christian_a religion_n they_o see_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o be_v every_o where_o prove_v by_o miracle_n and_o that_o their_o own_o oracle_n in_o every_o place_n where_o the_o gospel_n come_v be_v put_v to_o silence_n beside_o they_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o christian_a religion_n do_v teach_v the_o most_o absolute_a way_n for_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o that_o the_o christian_n do_v live_v the_o most_o unrebukeable_o of_o all_o other_o yea_o do_v with_o gladness_n die_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o further_o the_o christian_a religion_n do_v show_v they_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n and_o discover_v that_o certain_a estate_n of_o most_o bless_a immortality_n quest._n but_o may_v some_o one_o say_v what_o may_v be_v the_o motive_n to_o the_o gentile_n to_o make_v they_o continue_v so_o obstinate_a ans._n there_o be_v chief_o five_o thing_n which_o cause_v this_o obstinacy_n in_o the_o gentile_n the_o first_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o their_o father_n &_o forefather_n thy_o will_v not_o forsake_v that_o religion_n which_o for_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n their_o ancestor_n have_v profess_v 1._o pet._n 1.18_o second_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n do_v mighty_o labour_v to_o blind_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v not_o understand_v the_o gospel_n 2._o cor._n 4.4_o three_o they_o see_v that_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v persecute_v in_o all_o place_n both_o by_o reproach_n and_o martyrdom_n four_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o christian_a religion_n because_o there_o be_v but_o few_o that_o profess_v it_o and_o that_o their_o wise_a man_n and_o great_a man_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v reject_v it_o 1._o cor._n 1._o the_o last_o and_o chief_a reason_n be_v the_o love_n of_o their_o sin_n which_o they_o see_v they_o must_v forgo_v if_o they_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n it_o be_v true_a also_o that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o some_o hypocrite_n that_o creep_v in_o among_o christian_n do_v make_v the_o way_n of_o god_n evil_a speak_v of_o and_o many_o gentile_n to_o blaspheme_v rom._n 2._o i_o may_v add_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n passion_n be_v a_o scandal_n unto_o many_o gentile_n who_o account_v it_o as_o a_o foolish_a thing_n to_o believe_v he_o as_o a_o saviour_n that_o can_v not_o save_v himself_o from_o so_o ignominious_a a_o death_n be_v willing_o ignorant_a of_o the_o necessity_n of_o that_o oblation_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o surety_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n it_o be_v profitable_a to_o consider_v of_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o these_o gentile_n together_o with_o their_o motive_n for_o first_o we_o may_v see_v that_o they_o stand_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n in_o effect_n upon_o which_o the_o papist_n do_v rest_n at_o this_o day_n for_o the_o papist_n main_a allegation_n be_v the_o tradition_n of_o father_n and_o forefather_n together_o with_o the_o multitude_n of_o people_n that_o follow_v their_o religion_n but_o especial_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o woeful_a estate_n of_o forborn_v man_n shall_v teach_v we_o with_o the_o more_o thankfulness_n to_o celebrate_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o we_o that_o do_v subdue_v our_o nature_n and_o draw_v we_o out_o of_o blindness_n and_o wickedness_n into_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o minister_n shall_v hence_o learn_v with_o patience_n to_o do_v their_o work_n and_o not_o to_o be_v discourage_v though_o multitude_n of_o people_n be_v not_o bring_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ._n they_o must_v not_o look_v to_o
thing_n that_o concern_v a_o religious_a life_n and_o then_o our_o duty_n to_o man_n and_o in_o particular_a to_o magistrate_n this_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v in_o that_o he_o first_o instruct_v they_o as_o christian_n and_o then_o as_o subject_n and_o there_o be_v apparent_a reason_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o and_o three_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o magistrate_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n for_o we_o be_v first_o and_o chief_o bind_v to_o god_n our_o first_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o god_n and_o we_o be_v more_o behold_v to_o god_n than_o to_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o and_o therefore_o again_o to_o respect_v his_o glory_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o in_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a place_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o profit_n we_o must_v study_v god_n law_n as_o well_o as_o the_o law_n of_o man_n yea_o with_o our_o first_o and_o chief_a care_n and_o according_o yield_v obedience_n because_o though_o by_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o man_n we_o may_v live_v quiet_o and_o safe_o and_o with_o much_o reputation_n yet_o all_o this_o will_v not_o protect_v we_o against_o the_o breach_n of_o god_n law_n but_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n may_v pursue_v we_o while_o we_o live_v and_o we_o may_v be_v damn_v in_o hell_n when_o we_o die_v for_o want_v of_o a_o religious_a life_n three_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o magistrate_n he_o shall_v have_v the_o better_a subject_n by_o it_o good_a christian_n be_v the_o best_a subject_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o religion_n and_o god_n word_n make_v man_n obey_v not_o for_o fear_n or_o custom_n but_o for_o conscience_n sake_n and_o for_o fear_n of_o god_n displeasure_n and_o beside_o it_o make_v man_n humble_a and_o charitable_a humble_v not_o to_o think_v themselves_o too_o good_a to_o obey_v and_o charitable_a in_o not_o suspect_v the_o meaning_n of_o prince_n further_o than_o they_o must_v needs_o and_o it_o restrain_v the_o excessive_a pronesse_n of_o man_n nature_n that_o be_v without_o religion_n apt_a to_o speak_v evil_a of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n and_o chief_o because_o true_a religion_n will_v make_v man_n pray_v hearty_o to_o god_n for_o their_o governor_n and_o god_n himself_o do_v spare_v or_o bless_v they_o the_o rather_o for_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o righteous_a the_o use_n shall_v be_v to_o inform_v and_o teach_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o separate_v what_o god_n have_v join_v together_o it_o be_v a_o extreme_a folly_n to_o give_v unto_o caesar_n what_o be_v due_a to_o caesar_n &_o not_o to_o give_v unto_o god_n what_o be_v due_a to_o god_n and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o give_v unto_o god_n what_o be_v due_a to_o god_n if_o man_n can_v do_v it_o &_o not_o to_o give_v to_o caesar_n what_o be_v due_a to_o caesar._n the_o respect_n of_o god_n law_n shall_v make_v we_o more_o careful_a to_o observe_v man_n law_n and_o contrariwise_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a case_n that_o many_o live_v in_o that_o think_v they_o have_v do_v enough_o if_o they_o live_v in_o obedience_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o authority_n that_o rule_v they_o in_o the_o place_n they_o live_v in_o they_o will_v be_v much_o trouble_v if_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v be_v offend_v with_o they_o but_o be_v never_o trouble_v though_o they_o provoke_v god_n to_o his_o face_n and_o they_o be_v malicious_o foolish_a that_o will_v have_v the_o law_n of_o man_n obey_v when_o they_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o will_v have_v man_n so_o rest_v in_o observe_v the_o just_a law_n of_o man_n as_o not_o to_o be_v so_o forward_a and_o busy_a about_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n further_o a_o question_n may_v be_v here_o ask_v why_o the_o duty_n of_o magistrate_n be_v not_o here_o set_v down_o as_o well_o as_o the_o duty_n of_o subject_n i_o answer_v that_o in_o those_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o magistrate_n be_v without_o so_o far_o from_o be_v christian_n that_o they_o do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n persecute_v that_o way_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v avoid_v meddle_v or_o undertake_v to_o teach_v they_o that_o will_v not_o learn_v but_o rather_o be_v incense_v against_o such_o teacher_n beside_o if_o this_o and_o other_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v mark_v we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o duty_n of_o inferior_n be_v both_o more_o often_o and_o more_o full_o teach_v than_o the_o duty_n of_o superior_n for_o in_o that_o new_a and_o tender_a world_n great_a care_n be_v to_o be_v have_v that_o under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n civil_a obedience_n either_o in_o the_o family_n or_o commonwealth_n be_v not_o neglect_v and_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n to_o be_v know_v at_o all_o time_n that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v inferior_n too_o skilful_a in_o the_o duty_n of_o superior_n that_o they_o may_v first_o learn_v to_o show_v duty_n before_o they_o call_v for_o duty_n from_o their_o superior_n that_o may_v be_v one_o reason_n why_o the_o duty_n of_o master_n be_v not_o here_o handle_v and_o in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o epistle_n but_o brief_o for_o many_o time_n the_o description_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o superior_n be_v use_v but_o as_o a_o glass_n by_o the_o inferior_n to_o pry_v into_o the_o fault_n of_o those_o that_o rule_v they_o and_o so_o grow_v careless_a and_o wilful_o stubborn_a under_o pretence_n of_o the_o fault_n of_o their_o superior_n but_o some_o one_o may_v say_v that_o by_o this_o mean_n if_o the_o magistrate_n do_v turn_v christian_n they_o be_v leave_v without_o rule_n of_o direction_n and_o so_o they_o shall_v not_o know_v what_o to_o do_v answ._n that_o inconvenience_n be_v long_o before_o prevent_v because_o the_o duty_n of_o magistrate_n be_v full_o teach_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o unto_o a_o godly_a mind_n be_v of_o as_o great_a authority_n as_o the_o new_a thus_o of_o the_o coherence_n and_o general_a consideration_n of_o all_o the_o word_n the_o duty_n of_o subject_n follow_v to_o be_v particular_o consider_v of_o submit_n concern_v subject_n here_o be_v five_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v of_o first_o the_o proposition_n of_o doctrine_n in_o these_o word_n submit_v yourselves_o to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n second_o the_o exposition_n of_o it_o in_o one_o case_n and_o that_o be_v the_o person_n to_o who_o they_o be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o all_o sort_n of_o governor_n to_o king_n or_o any_o other_o governor_n three_o the_o confirmation_n by_o reason_n ver._n 14_o 15._o four_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o objection_n ver._n 16._o five_o the_o conclusion_n vers._n 17._o in_o the_o proposition_n consider_v 1_o the_o duty_n to_o be_v do_v submit_v 2_o the_o person_n must_v do_v it_o yourselves_o 3_o the_o thing_n to_o which_o they_o must_v be_v subject_a ordinance_n where_o be_v a_o double_a extent_n viz_o to_o every_o ordinance_n &_o though_o they_o be_v ordinance_n of_o man_n 4_o the_o manner_n or_o motive_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n submit_n the_o duty_n be_v to_o submit_v unto_o magistrate_n rom._n 13.1_o 2._o for_o explication_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v why_o we_o must_v submit_v and_o how_o we_o must_v submit_v for_o the_o first_o we_o must_v submit_v 1_o because_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o magistracy_n gen._n 9.6_o deut._n 16.18_o pro._n 8.15_o dan._n 2.21_o joh._n 19.11_o rom._n 13.1_o 4_o 6._o object_n the_o devil_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n and_o he_o claim_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n joh._n 12.31_o mat._n 4.8_o 9_o sol._n he_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n by_o malicious_a usurpation_n not_o by_o any_o right_n 2_o he_o be_v so_o in_o relation_n to_o wicked_a man_n he_o be_v their_o king_n but_o not_o of_o other_o 3_o he_o speak_v like_o himself_o that_o be_v like_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n when_o he_o claim_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o no_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v he_o because_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o all_o that_o therein_o be_v object_n but_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o the_o israelite_n for_o their_o ask_n of_o a_o king_n and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v not_o his_o ordinance_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v king_n sol._n he_o be_v not_o angry_a with_o they_o for_o desire_v governor_n for_o they_o have_v governor_n before_o send_v of_o god_n and_o the_o very_a king_n they_o have_v afterward_o god_n give_v they_o he_o hos._n 13.8_o but_o he_o be_v angry_a for_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o request_n their_o faith_n and_o hope_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n spend_v and_o they_o conceive_v more_o hope_n in_o a_o king_n than_o in_o god_n that_o have_v be_v such_o a_o king_n to_o they_o so_o many_o year_n 2_o
and_o judge_v of_o their_o estate_n by_o what_o it_o be_v before_o three_o they_o may_v be_v infallible_o assure_v that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o right_a way_n because_o they_o desire_v to_o live_v upright_o and_o to_o forsake_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n four_o they_o must_v know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a glory_n in_o faith_n to_o believe_v now_o when_o they_o feel_v not_o then_o to_o believe_v when_o the_o heart_n abound_v with_o joy_n five_o they_o may_v judge_v of_o their_o affection_n to_o the_o word_n by_o their_o preparation_n before_o they_o come_v and_o by_o their_o only_a like_n of_o such_o as_o love_v the_o word_n and_o by_o their_o constant_a frequent_v of_o it_o and_o by_o their_o sorrow_n for_o their_o dulness_n and_o unprofitablenesse_n hitherto_o of_o the_o duty_n to_o which_o he_o exhort_v the_o motive_n follow_v motive_n and_o they_o be_v some_o first_o you_o be_v new_o bear_v babe_n second_o the_o word_n be_v sincere_a milk_n three_o you_o may_v thereby_o grow_v four_o you_o have_v taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o bounty_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n already_o the_o first_o reason_n tell_v what_o they_o be_v the_o second_o what_o the_o word_n be_v the_o three_o what_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o four_o what_o the_o word_n have_v be_v as_o new_o bear_v babe_n these_o word_n be_v take_v in_o diverse_a sense_n for_o proper_o they_o signify_v infant_n while_o they_o be_v tender_a and_o unweaned_a from_o the_o breast_n sometime_o they_o signify_v unable_a man_n and_o such_o as_o have_v no_o fitness_n for_o their_o calling_n so_o isay._n 3.4_o sometime_o they_o signify_v such_o as_o be_v weak_a in_o say_v and_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v new_o regenerate_v or_o lie_v in_o sin_n 1._o cor._n 3.1_o heb._n 5.13_o and_o so_o it_o be_v take_v here_o and_o so_o the_o word_n be_v a_o reason_n to_o induce_v they_o to_o a_o affectionate_a desire_n after_o the_o word_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v so_o weak_a they_o can_v no_o better_o live_v without_o the_o word_n than_o the_o child_n in_o nature_n can_v live_v without_o milk_n divers_a thing_n may_v be_v from_o hence_o note_v first_o that_o grace_n be_v wrought_v in_o christian_n by_o degree_n christ_n be_v reveal_v in_o we_o by_o four_o degree_n first_o as_o a_o child_n or_o little_a babe_n new_o form_v and_o bear_v second_o as_o a_o young_a man_n in_o more_o strength_n and_o vigour_n and_o comeliness_n and_o activeness_n three_o as_o a_o father_n or_o old_a man_n settle_v with_o long_a experience_n these_o three_o be_v in_o this_o life_n and_o mention_v 1._o job._n 2.14_o now_o the_o four_o be_v when_o christ_n shall_v appear_v in_o we_o as_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n like_o god_n himself_o in_o a_o marvellous_a glorious_a resemblance_n of_o the_o holiness_n and_o property_n of_o god_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v in_o another_o world_n the_o use_n shall_v be_v both_o for_o thankfulness_n if_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o we_o to_o any_o degree_n and_o to_o inâ—iâ—e_v our_o industry_n in_o all_o the_o mean_v appoint_v of_o god_n see_v we_o receive_v gift_n by_o degree_n and_o not_o all_o at_o once_o second_o that_o true_a grace_n may_v stand_v with_o many_o weakness_n a_o child_n do_v true_o live_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v very_o ignorant_a and_o infirm_a and_o wayward_a and_o fit_a for_o little_a or_o no_o employment_n such_o may_v christian_n be_v for_o a_o time_n such_o be_v the_o very_a disciple_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o time_n such_o be_v the_o corinthian_n 1._o cor._n 3.1_o and_o the_o hebrew_n heb._n 5â—_n 3_o the_o use_n shall_v be_v to_o restrain_v censure_v of_o other_o because_o of_o their_o infirmity_n to_o have_v no_o grace_n at_o all_o whereas_o we_o shall_v rather_o bear_v with_o they_o and_o believe_v all_o thing_n rom._n 15.2_o 1._o cor._n 13.5_o and_o beside_o those_o that_o be_v distress_v in_o mind_n shall_v comfort_v them-selve_n with_o this_o they_o may_v be_v full_a of_o weakness_n and_o very_o unprofitable_a and_o yet_o have_v the_o true_a life_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o three_o that_o the_o most_o christian_n be_v but_o new_o bear_v babe_n infant_n in_o grace_n not_o only_o such_o as_o be_v new_o convert_v but_o such_o as_o have_v spend_v a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o godliness_n the_o apostle_n here_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o all_o they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v be_v little_o better_o or_o strong_a and_o so_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o all_o time_n and_o place_n question_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o most_o christian_n live_v still_o but_o as_o weak_a one_o and_o babe_n in_o christ_n especial_o why_o thrive_v they_o not_o according_a to_o the_o time_n of_o their_o age_n in_o christ._n answer_n in_o nature_n a_o child_n get_v out_o of_o his_o childhood_n as_o his_o year_n grow_v upon_o he_o but_o in_o religion_n and_o grace_n it_o be_v not_o so_o it_o be_v not_o time_n bring_v any_o of_o necessity_n out_o of_o the_o cradle_n of_o religion_n religion_n now_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o most_o be_v but_o babe_n and_o that_o after_o a_o long_a time_n may_v be_v such_o or_o some_o of_o these_o first_o some_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v be_v destitute_a of_o the_o breast_n have_v no_o nurse_n be_v take_v away_o from_o their_o mean_n and_o deprive_v of_o the_o powerful_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n which_o do_v beget_v they_o unto_o god_n this_o come_v to_o pass_v sometime_o by_o the_o violence_n of_o other_o or_o by_o the_o afflict_a hand_n of_o god_n upon_o their_o body_n or_o sometime_o by_o their_o own_o carelessness_n that_o for_o worldly_a respect_n remove_v to_o place_n where_o they_o have_v not_o the_o mean_n to_o build_v they_o up_o second_o some_o be_v infect_v with_o some_o bitter_a root_n of_o passion_n or_o envy_n or_o malice_n which_o be_v leave_v behind_o in_o their_o repentance_n not_o full_o subdue_v and_o this_o hold_v they_o so_o down_o that_o they_o can_v thrive_v but_o be_v stock_v in_o godliness_n that_o after_o many_o year_n they_o show_v little_o big_a or_o better_o than_o they_o be_v in_o knowledge_n or_o grace_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 1.2.3_o 1._o pet._n 2.1.2_o eph._n 4.15.16_o â—_o pet._n 3._o 7._o three_o other_o at_o their_o first_o set_v out_o be_v entangle_v with_o doubtful_a disputation_n and_o carry_v about_o with_o odd_a opinion_n or_o strange_a doctrine_n and_o so_o ensnare_v with_o controversy_n about_o word_n or_o thing_n of_o less_o value_n that_o misplace_v their_o zeal_n and_o mislead_v in_o their_o knowledge_n they_o thrive_v little_a or_o nothing_o in_o the_o main_a substance_n of_o godliness_n but_o need_v be_v teach_v the_o very_a principle_n rom._n 14.1_o heb._n 13.7_o 2._o pet._n 3.17_o especial_o when_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o receive_v scandal_n and_o admit_v offence_n such_o be_v the_o believe_a jew_n the_o most_o of_o they_o four_o some_o be_v mere_o hold_v back_o by_o their_o worldliness_n they_o relapse_n to_o such_o excessive_a care_n of_o life_n and_o so_o devour_v up_o their_o time_n about_o earthly_a thing_n that_o they_o can_v profit_v not_o prosper_v in_o better_a thing_n five_o many_o thrive_v not_o or_o not_o sensible_o be_v hinder_v by_o the_o ill_a company_n which_o either_o voluntary_o or_o necessary_o they_o be_v plunge_v into_o and_o chief_o for_o want_v of_o fellowship_n in_o the_o gospel_n with_o such_o as_o may_v be_v pattern_n to_o they_o in_o knowledge_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o faith_n and_o piety_n six_o spiritual_a laziness_n and_o idleness_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o many_o grow_v not_o they_o will_v take_v no_o pain_n but_o after_o they_o have_v repent_v and_o believe_v in_o some_o measure_n heb._n 5.13_o and_o be_v get_v a_o little_a whole_a of_o the_o wound_n they_o be_v disease_v withal_o in_o their_o conversion_n they_o fall_v into_o a_o kind_n of_o security_n and_o rest_n in_o the_o outward_a and_o formal_a use_n of_o the_o mean_n and_o neglect_v many_o precious_a thing_n which_o from_o day_n to_o day_n they_o be_v move_v and_o counsel_v to_o by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o this_o disease_n be_v the_o worse_o when_o it_o be_v join_v with_o spiritual_a pride_n and_o that_o vile_a conceitednesse_n which_o be_v see_v to_o come_v daily_o in_o many_o seven_o some_o christian_n after_o call_v be_v ensnare_v and_o deceive_v by_o the_o method_n of_o satan_n and_o so_o live_v in_o some_o secret_a sin_n against_o their_o own_o knowledge_n in_o favour_n of_o which_o they_o forbear_v the_o hearty_a regard_n and_o use_v of_o god_n ordinance_n and_o so_o dangerous_o expose_v themselves_o to_o the_o reign_n of_o hypocrisy_n these_o be_v wonderful_o stock_v and_o grow_v worse_o and_o not_o better_o these_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o
out_o such_o a_o project_n for_o reconciliation_n beside_o what_o can_v god_n deny_v we_o if_o he_o can_v give_v we_o his_o own_o son_n and_o who_o be_v please_v also_o in_o his_o word_n to_o signify_v so_o much_o and_o command_v it_o by_o his_o servant_n to_o be_v tell_v to_o the_o party_n offend_v that_o he_o have_v find_v out_o such_o a_o way_n of_o perfect_a peace_n three_o we_o shall_v hence_o be_v comfort_v in_o all_o the_o strait_n of_o godliness_n when_o the_o lord_n go_v about_o to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o grace_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o form_n christ_n in_o we_o we_o shall_v remember_v it_o be_v the_o â—ords_n work_n and_o it_o shall_v prosper_v if_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v it_o go_v on_o who_o can_v hinder_v it_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o when_o god_n build_v it_o upon_o this_o rock_n four_o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o in_o all_o other_o distress_n to_o trust_v upon_o god_n and_o never_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o opposition_n of_o man_n or_o the_o impediment_n of_o our_o deliverance_n for_o what_o shall_v restrain_v god_n mercy_n from_o we_o if_o the_o lord_n can_v bring_v about_o such_o a_o work_n as_o this_o to_o find_v zion_n by_o lay_v christ_n as_o the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n in_o she_o then_o we_o may_v trust_v he_o in_o less_o matter_n the_o lord_n will_v accomplish_v all_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will_n and_o he_o that_o have_v promise_v that_o all_o shall_v work_n together_o for_o the_o best_a will_v perform_v it_o to_o this_o end_n he_o pleadeâ—_n this_o work_n of_o â—ounding_a christ_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o a_o virgin_n of_o purpose_n to_o give_v they_o thereby_o a_o sign_n of_o deliverance_n then_o in_o a_o temporal_a affliction_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o he_o to_o save_v we_o and_o deliver_v we_o from_o all_o our_o trouble_n that_o can_v give_v we_o a_o saviour_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n last_o minister_n that_o be_v but_o under-mason_n and_o carpenter_n must_v learn_v to_o take_v all_o their_o direction_n at_o god_n both_o to_o see_v to_o it_o that_o they_o lay_v no_o other_o foundation_n than_o what_o god_n have_v lay_v which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v faithful_a in_o good_a work_n as_o such_o as_o must_v make_v their_o account_n to_o god_n and_o thus_o of_o the_o author_n three_o the_o time_n follow_v i_o lay_v or_o put_v he_o speak_v in_o the_o present_a time_n yet_o mean_v it_o of_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v for_o god_n lay_v christ_n down_o as_o the_o corner_n stone_n partly_o in_o his_o incarnation_n when_o he_o send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o take_v our_o nature_n and_o partly_o he_o be_v say_v to_o lay_v down_o this_o corner_n stone_n when_o spiritual_o by_o mean_n he_o form_n christ_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n now_o the_o lord_n speak_v in_o the_o present_a time_n i_o do_v lay_v for_o divers_a reason_n â—irst_n to_o signify_v that_o the_o care_n of_o that_o business_n be_v then_o in_o his_o head_n he_o be_v plot_v about_o it_o and_o do_v continual_o mind_v it_o second_o to_o signify_v that_o howsoever_o the_o main_a work_n of_o the_o open_a restore_n of_o the_o world_n by_o christ_n in_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v long_o after_o to_o be_v do_v yet_o god_n do_v spiritual_o form_n christ_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o remnant_n so_o as_o at_o all_o time_n he_o do_v more_o or_o less_o further_a his_o building_n three_o to_o note_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o he_o say_v he_o do_v then_o do_v it_o to_o assure_v they_o it_o shall_v as_o certain_o be_v do_v as_o if_o it_o be_v then_o do_v which_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o believe_v god_n and_o never_o limit_v he_o when_o we_o have_v his_o promise_n let_v we_o reckon_v upon_o it_o if_o god_n promise_v we_o any_o thing_n it_o be_v as_o sure_a as_o if_o we_o have_v it_o thus_o of_o the_o time_n four_o the_o manner_n follow_v note_v in_o the_o word_n lay_v i_o lay_v there_o be_v many_o thing_n import_v under_o this_o similitude_n that_o christ_n be_v lay_v as_o the_o mason_n lay_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n in_o the_o earth_n for_o it_o import_v thing_n first_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v before_o he_o be_v incarnate_a as_o the_o cornerstone_n be_v before_o it_o be_v lay_v for_o a_o foundation_n christ_n descend_v from_o heaven_n eph._n 4.7_o 9_o second_o the_o unchangeableness_n of_o god_n ordinance_n concern_v the_o give_v of_o christ._n he_o have_v lay_v he_o as_o a_o foundation_n that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v take_v up_o again_o three_o the_o hide_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o life_n he_o be_v of_o a_o singular_a use_n to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o frame_n of_o god_n work_n appear_v in_o his_o member_n but_o christ_n himself_o be_v hide_v with_o god_n col._n 3.3_o he_o be_v like_o the_o stone_n hide_v in_o the_o earth_n he_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o ground_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o patient_a if_o our_o life_n be_v hide_v also_o with_o god_n four_o it_o may_v be_v by_o this_o term_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o birth_n and_o conception_n of_o christ_n be_v intimate_v god_n dig_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o nature_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v lay_v christ_n there_o etc._n etc._n five_o so_o it_o may_v likewise_o import_v the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v qualify_v as_o the_o stone_n be_v square_v when_o it_o be_v lay_v down_o thus_o of_o the_o manner_n the_o place_n follow_v in_o zion_n zion_n for_o certain_a be_v a_o fort_n of_o the_o jebusite_n build_v on_o a_o hill_n close_o to_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v take_v by_o david_n and_o call_v the_o city_n of_o david_n 2_o sam._n 5.7_o the_o temple_n be_v afterward_o build_v here_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v zion_n because_o here_o they_o assemble_v and_o so_o afterward_o it_o be_v the_o title_n give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o agree_v in_o one_o faith_n and_o true_a religion_n zach._n 10.11_o and_o in_o especial_a by_o zion_n be_v mean_v the_o place_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o sanctuary_n in_o the_o twelve_o to_o the_o hebrew_n verse_n 22._o it_o be_v think_v to_o signify_v the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n even_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v in_o this_o place_n it_o must_v needâ—_n mean_v the_o christian_a church_n in_o which_o god_n build_v the_o new_a world_n lay_v the_o foundation_n in_o christ_n incarnate_a whiâ—h_n begin_v in_o jerusalem_n even_o at_o zion_n in_o the_o letter_n now_o when_o the_o lord_n calâ—s_v his_o church_n by_o this_o name_n of_o zion_n it_o be_v to_o import_v divers_a thing_n partly_o to_o tell_v we_o what_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n and_o partly_o to_o tell_v we_o what_o we_o be_v by_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n by_o nature_n what_o be_v our_o assembly_n but_o fort_n of_o jebusite_n in_o which_o multitude_n of_o locust_n swarm_v we_o be_v caâ—aanites_n enemy_n to_o god_n and_o all_o true_a religion_n we_o be_v the_o halt_n and_o the_o blind_a mention_v mich_n 4.6_o 7_o allude_v to_o that_o in_o 2_o sam._n 5.6_o 7._o but_o be_v conquer_v by_o david_n our_o king_n even_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n we_o be_v new_o fortify_v for_o his_o use_n and_o our_o estate_n be_v fit_o resemble_v by_o zion_n respect_n 1._o the_o church_n be_v like_a mount_n zion_n for_o visibility_n christian_n be_v like_o a_o city_n on_o a_o hill_n they_o be_v such_o as_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n easy_o take_v notice_n of_o not_o that_o thâ—_n man_n of_o the_o world_n be_v in_o love_n with_o christian_n but_o many_o time_n out_o of_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o truth_n set_v they_o eye_n and_o thought_n upon_o they_o matthew_n 5_o etc._n etc._n second_o the_o godly_a be_v like_o mount_n zion_n for_o unremoveablenesse_n they_o that_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v like_o a_o mountain_n man_n may_v as_o soon_o remove_v a_o mountain_n as_o remove_v they_o from_o god_n and_o happiness_n in_o god_n psal._n 126.1_o three_o the_o church_n be_v like_o zion_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n habitation_n there_o god_n dwell_v there_o he_o keep_v house_n there_o and_o in_o the_o assembly_n thereof_o he_o feed_v his_o people_n the_o sanctuary_n be_v god_n fodder_a place_n it_o be_v the_o city_n of_o god_n the_o mountain_n of_o his_o holiness_n the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king_n the_o city_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n god_n shine_v there_o psal._n 48.1_o 2_o 8._o psal._n 50.2_o
doctrine_n as_o this_o in_o the_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n than_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v note_v first_o the_o kind_n of_o punishment_n inflict_v upon_o the_o body_n of_o unbeliever_n second_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o the_o kind_n be_v two_o first_o god_n will_v deliver_v they_o up_o to_o scandal_n and_o then_o to_o despair_v to_o scandal_n as_o christ_n be_v a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v to_o despair_v as_o christ_n be_v a_o rock_n of_o offence_n these_o word_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n chap._n 8._o where_o the_o lord_n intend_v by_o they_o to_o denounce_v the_o reprobation_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o some_o think_v or_o rather_o foretell_v the_o spiritual_a judgement_n which_o shall_v be_v inflict_v upon_o they_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n apply_v the_o word_n to_o the_o unbeliever_n of_o his_o time_n among_o who_o the_o obstinate_a jew_n be_v chief_a to_o show_v that_o as_o the_o other_o scripture_n be_v comfortable_a to_o the_o godly_a so_o be_v there_o place_n that_o do_v threaten_v the_o wicked_a and_o that_o as_o the_o former_a place_n do_v prove_v christ_n a_o stone_n of_o foundation_n for_o the_o godly_a so_o this_o do_v show_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o stone_n in_o another_o sense_n to_o the_o wicked_a christ_n be_v a_o stone_n of_o trial_n to_o all_o man_n in_o the_o church_n because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n try_v man_n whether_o they_o be_v elect_v or_o reject_v good_a or_o bad_a so_o isaiah_n 28.16_o again_o christ_n be_v a_o precious_a stone_n to_o the_o believer_n and_o three_o here_o a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v to_o the_o unbeliever_n now_o that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o offence_n or_o scandal_n be_v we_o may_v be_v help_v by_o the_o etymology_n of_o the_o original_a word_n for_o scandal_n in_o the_o original_n be_v either_o derive_v of_o a_o word_n that_o signify_v to_o halt_v or_o else_o it_o note_v any_o thing_n that_o lie_v in_o a_o man_n way_n a_o stone_n or_o a_o piece_n of_o wood_n against_o which_o he_o that_o run_v stumble_v &_o so_o hurt_v or_o hinder_v himself_o it_o most_o proper_o signify_v rest_n or_o a_o certain_a crooked_a piece_n with_o a_o bait_n upon_o it_o in_o instrument_n by_o which_o mouse_n or_o wolf_n or_o fox_n be_v take_v and_o thence_o the_o church_n translate_v the_o name_n of_o scandal_n to_o note_v the_o snare_n by_o which_o man_n be_v catch_v as_o beast_n be_v in_o grin_n and_o bait_n so_o the_o word_n it_o seem_v be_v use_v so_o then_o a_o scandal_n be_v any_o thing_n which_o cause_v or_o occasion_v offence_n distinguish_v by_o which_o a_o man_n be_v make_v to_o halt_v or_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o snare_n or_o make_v to_o stand_v still_o or_o fall_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n or_o salvation_n and_o so_o the_o sorcerer_n be_v a_o stumble_a block_n to_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n to_o ahab_n and_o the_o lie_a sign_n of_o antichrist_n to_o such_o as_o love_v not_o the_o truth_n now_o all_o scandal_n may_v be_v thus_o divide_v scandal_n be_v either_o active_a or_o passive_a that_o be_v give_v or_o take_v scandal_n give_v be_v when_o the_o author_n of_o the_o action_n be_v likewise_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o hurt_n that_o come_v by_o it_o thus_o elias_n son_n be_v scandalous_a thus_o david_n by_o his_o grievous_a sin_n give_v offence_n 1_o sam._n 2.17_o 2_o sam._n 18.22_o etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o scandal_n be_v give_v either_o by_o evil_a doctrine_n first_o whether_o heretical_a second_o or_o superstitious_a or_o else_o by_o wickedness_n of_o life_n or_o by_o wilful_a abuse_n of_o christian_a liberty_n offence_n take_v be_v either_o from_o ourselves_o or_o from_o other_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o offence_n a_o stumble_a block_n to_o himself_o by_o dally_v with_o some_o special_a belove_a corruption_n of_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v if_o thy_o eye_n offend_v thou_o pull_v it_o out_o or_o thy_o hand_n or_o thy_o foot_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 3.29_o scandal_n take_v from_o other_o be_v either_o that_o they_o call_v humane_a or_o that_o they_o call_v diabolical_a scandal_n take_v which_o they_o call_v humane_a may_v either_o be_v find_v in_o godly_a man_n or_o wicked_a man_n godly_a christian_n that_o be_v weak_a may_v be_v offend_v or_o hinder_v in_o religion_n divers_a way_n as_o either_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o persecution_n and_o oppression_n of_o the_o godly_a or_o by_o the_o heresy_n or_o dissension_n of_o man_n in_o the_o church_n or_o by_o the_o flourish_a estate_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a as_o also_o by_o the_o liberty_n some_o of_o the_o godly_a take_v in_o thing_n indifferent_a for_o the_o advance_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n as_o when_o paul_n for_o the_o gain_n of_o the_o gentile_n neglect_v moses_n law_n this_o be_v a_o offence_n to_o many_o believe_a jew_n &_o contra_fw-la etc._n etc._n wicked_a man_n also_o take_v offence_n as_o here_o in_o this_o text_n be_v manifest_a now_o the_o offence_n which_o they_o call_v diabolical_a be_v that_o when_o man_n wilful_o and_o perverse_o will_v provoke_v themselves_o to_o sin_n free_o because_o of_o the_o example_n of_o the_o vice_n of_o godly_a man_n as_o when_o the_o drunkenness_n of_o noah_n the_o incest_n of_o lot_n the_o adultery_n and_o murder_n of_o david_n the_o perjury_n of_o peter_n or_o the_o like_a be_v allege_v to_o maintain_v themselves_o in_o a_o liberty_n of_o sin_v it_o be_v the_o scandal_n of_o wicked_a man_n which_o be_v here_o mean_v now_o wicked_a man_n make_v themselves_o miserable_a in_o this_o case_n of_o scandal_n both_o way_n by_o give_v offence_n and_o by_o take_v offence_n by_o give_v offence_n and_o so_o christ_n curse_v they_o for_o offend_v his_o little_a one_o mat._n 18._o wicked_a man_n offend_v they_o either_o by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o false_a and_o corrupt_a doctrine_n or_o by_o provocation_n and_o enticement_n or_o by_o evil_a example_n or_o by_o discourage_v they_o with_o reproach_n threat_n or_o opposition_n or_o the_o like_a but_o this_o kind_n of_o offence_n be_v not_o mean_v here_o it_o be_v offence_n take_v which_o be_v note_v here_o as_o a_o grievous_a curse_n upon_o they_o and_o among_o offence_n take_v this_o be_v their_o misery_n that_o they_o gather_v offence_n from_o what_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o holiness_n and_o happiness_n even_o from_o christ._n quest._n may_v some_o one_o say_v what_o shall_v man_n be_v offend_v at_o in_o christ_n 9.10_o the_o jew_n be_v offend_v first_o at_o the_o vileness_n of_o his_o person_n or_o his_o mean_a condition_n second_o at_o the_o poverty_n and_o simplicity_n of_o his_o disciple_n three_o at_o the_o obscurity_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v without_o worldly_a pomp_n and_o glory_n four_o at_o his_o conversation_n because_o he_o keep_v company_n with_o sinner_n five_o at_o his_o doctrine_n partly_o because_o he_o reprove_v their_o superstition_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o father_n and_o partly_o because_o he_o teach_v that_o justification_n can_v not_o be_v have_v by_o moses_n law_n but_o must_v be_v seek_v by_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o also_o by_o other_o particular_a direction_n as_o that_o man_n must_v eat_v of_o his_o flesh_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v old_a than_o abram_n etc._n etc._n last_o at_o his_o miracle_n for_o they_o think_v he_o do_v it_o by_o some_o devil_n thus_o in_o our_o time_n the_o papist_n they_o take_v offence_n at_o the_o newness_n of_o our_o religion_n as_o they_o pretend_v at_o the_o freeness_n of_o the_o people_n that_o profess_v it_o at_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o etc._n etc._n thus_o also_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o church_n be_v offend_v at_o the_o small_a number_n of_o such_o as_o be_v sincere_a at_o the_o plainness_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o such_o like_a quest._n 2._o may_v some_o one_o say_v what_o if_o wicked_a man_n be_v offend_v be_v that_o such_o a_o great_a misery_n answ._n yes_o for_o it_o be_v many_o time_n the_o occasion_n of_o their_o ruin_n for_o we_o see_v many_o man_n keep_v these_o objection_n in_o their_o heart_n till_o their_o death_n by_o which_o they_o be_v harden_v from_o all_o care_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n at_o the_o best_a it_o be_v a_o notable_a hindrance_n for_o the_o time_n it_o frustrate_v they_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n etc._n etc._n â—se_n the_o use_n may_v be_v first_o for_o information_n we_o may_v hence_o see_v what_o a_o infectious_a sorceress_n unbelief_n be_v it_o can_v make_v thing_n exceed_v good_a to_o prove_v exceed_o evil_a to_o they_o it_o can_v make_v god_n the_o word_n the_o sacrament_n and_o christ_n himself_o all_o good_a to_o be_v occasion_n of_o extreme_a evil_n to_o
but_o with_o great_a difference_n for_o 1_o the_o godly_a man_n may_v be_v entangle_v with_o evil_a desire_n man_n but_o the_o wicked_a man_n be_v more_o for_o he_o burn_v in_o lust_n yield_v himself_o over_o to_o his_o heart_n lust_n he_o be_v give_v up_o to_o his_o lust_n he_o take_v care_n for_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v they_o he_o serve_v his_o lust_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 13.13_o and_o 1.24_o tit._n 3.3_o ephes._n 2.3_o 2_o the_o godly_a man_n if_o he_o be_v overcome_v of_o his_o lust_n for_o a_o time_n yet_o he_o humble_v himself_o and_o judge_v himself_o for_o they_o and_o grieve_v for_o they_o whereas_o the_o wicked_a boast_v himself_o of_o his_o heart_n lust_n and_o place_v his_o contentment_n in_o they_o psal._n 10.3_o 3_o the_o godly_a man_n if_o he_o be_v yet_o overcome_v he_o will_v break_v off_o his_o iniquity_n by_o repentance_n whereas_o the_o wicked_a in_o his_o lust_n be_v like_o the_o devil_n he_o be_v incorrigible_a no_o ill_a success_n or_o judgement_n or_o reproof_n can_v break_v off_o his_o desire_n of_o transgression_n yea_o his_o lust_n be_v call_v the_o lust_n of_o his_o father_n the_o devil_n joh._n 8.44_o three_o all_o godly_a christian_n shall_v learn_v from_o hence_o to_o be_v serious_o bend_v to_o preserve_v themselves_o in_o the_o purity_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o to_o keep_v their_o heart_n from_o these_o soul_n annoyance_n quest._n but_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o be_v preserve_v from_o lust_n answ._n first_o thou_o must_v avoid_v the_o occasion_n of_o lust_n such_o as_o be_v 1_o evil_a company_n and_o therein_o evil_a example_n and_o evil_a counsel_n psal._n 1.1_o lust_n 2_o idleness_n and_o solitariness_n 3_o excessive_a desire_n after_o and_o delight_n in_o riches_n 1_o tim._n 6.9_o 4_o ignorance_n 1_o pet._n 1.14_o 5_o intemperance_n drunkenness_n and_o fullness_n of_o bread_n and_o deliciousness_n of_o fare_n and_o apparel_n 6_o hardness_n of_o heart_n eph._n 4.17_o 18._o second_o we_o must_v walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n cherish_v all_o good_a motion_n and_o pure_a imagination_n yield_v our_o heart_n over_o to_o the_o government_n of_o god_n spirit_n do_v all_o duty_n with_o the_o power_n of_o our_o soul_n gal._n 1.16_o three_o we_o must_v crucify_v they_o if_o they_o arise_v among_o ourselves_o with_o the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o resolve_v to_o suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o sound_a practice_n of_o mortification_n four_o we_o must_v strive_v after_o contentation_n 1_o tim._n 6._o five_o we_o must_v get_v knowledge_n for_o as_o ignorance_n bring_v they_o in_o so_o knowledge_n fill_v the_o heart_n and_o dare_v they_o out_o thus_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o avoid_v they_o the_o motive_n follow_v and_o the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v you_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n a_o stranger_n be_v he_o that_o live_v in_o a_o place_n that_o be_v not_o his_o own_o country_n or_o kingdom_n or_o nation_n whither_o by_o right_n he_o belong_v so_o abraham_n be_v a_o stranger_n gen._n 21.23_o and_o the_o israelite_n in_o egypt_n exod._n 2.12_o now_o a_o pilgrim_n be_v he_o that_o rest_v not_o in_o a_o place_n but_o travel_v onward_o from_o place_n to_o place_n godly_a man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v stranger_n and_o not_o stranger_n in_o divers_a respect_n it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v not_o stranger_n in_o respect_n of_o freedom_n to_o the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n ephes._n 2.29_o they_o be_v stranger_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o absence_n from_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n which_o be_v their_o own_o home_n to_o which_o they_o be_v bear_v by_o regeneration_n in_o this_o world_n then_o all_o the_o godly_a be_v but_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n which_o may_v serve_v use._n first_o for_o reproof_n even_o of_o divers_a godly_a man_n and_o that_o in_o divers_a respect_n 1_o for_o their_o too_o much_o mind_v of_o earthly_a thing_n why_o do_v our_o heart_n carry_v we_o away_o after_o the_o world_n consider_v it_o be_v but_o a_o inn_n to_o be_v in_o for_o a_o little_a time_n 2_o for_o their_o meddle_v with_o other_o folk_n business_n a_o stranger_n only_o think_v of_o his_o own_o affair_n and_o do_v not_o interpose_v himself_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o other_o so_o shall_v we_o study_v to_o be_v quiet_a and_o meddle_v with_o our_o own_o business_n 3_o for_o discouragement_n of_o heart_n under_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o weakness_n and_o weariness_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n we_o must_v expect_v in_o such_o travel_n much_o weakness_n and_o weariness_n 4_o for_o impatience_n either_o under_o the_o cross_n of_o life_n cast_v on_o we_o by_o god_n whereas_o stranger_n arm_v themselves_o to_o bear_v all_o weather_n or_o under_o the_o scorn_v and_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n whereas_o we_o shall_v look_v for_o it_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v gaze_v at_o we_o and_o deride_v we_o as_o usual_o man_n do_v at_o stranger_n nor_o shall_v christian_n be_v at_o leisure_n to_o stay_v their_o journey_n by_o seek_v revenge_n for_o their_o wrong_n or_o be_v trouble_v if_o they_o can_v get_v preferment_n in_o the_o world_n second_o for_o instruction_n it_o shall_v whole_o impose_v upon_o we_o the_o care_n of_o carry_v ourselves_o like_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n 1_o by_o have_v our_o conversation_n without_o covetousness_n 2_o by_o our_o language_n speak_v always_o as_o may_v become_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n of_o heaven_n that_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n may_v perceive_v by_o our_o speech_n that_o we_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n 3_o by_o our_o circumspection_n and_o desire_n to_o live_v without_o offence_n as_o a_o stranger_n be_v very_o heedful_a of_o his_o way_n in_o all_o place_n where_o he_o come_v 4_o by_o our_o daily_a inquire_v after_o the_o particular_a way_n to_o heaven_n 5_o by_o our_o thankfulness_n for_o the_o favour_n we_o find_v while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o world_n see_v it_o be_v a_o place_n we_o be_v not_o to_o look_v for_o much_o in_o 6_o by_o our_o apparel_n if_o stranger_n be_v know_v by_o their_o garment_n then_o be_v it_o a_o great_a fault_n for_o christian_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n 7_o by_o our_o delight_n in_o good_a company_n we_o shall_v be_v glad_a of_o any_o that_o will_v go_v with_o we_o to_o heaven_n 8_o by_o our_o affection_n homeward_o our_o mind_n shall_v still_o be_v in_o heaven_n nor_o shall_v godly_a man_n be_v overmuch_o trouble_v that_o they_o be_v stranger_n here_o in_o this_o world_n and_o pilgrim_n in_o the_o condition_n of_o traveller_n for_o first_o they_o be_v not_o stranger_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n though_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o be_v stranger_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o condition_n in_o this_o world_n second_o they_o be_v well_o provide_v for_o at_o their_o inn_n god_n provide_v their_o rest_a place_n and_o no_o good_a thing_n will_v he_o withhold_v from_o they_o that_o god_n which_o command_v man_n to_o regard_v stranger_n and_o show_v they_o mercy_n will_v himself_o much_o more_o be_v careful_a for_o his_o stranger_n three_o their_o pilgrimage_n will_v not_o be_v long_o four_o they_o have_v good_a company_n all_o the_o godly_a travel_n their_o way_n five_o god_n have_v appoint_v they_o guide_n yea_o christ_n himself_o will_v be_v their_o way_n six_o by_o prayer_n they_o may_v send_v home_o continual_o seven_o it_o shall_v much_o comfort_v they_o to_o think_v what_o a_o glorious_a condition_n they_o shall_v be_v in_o when_o they_o come_v home_o in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n thus_o of_o the_o first_o reason_n second_o the_o lust_n must_v be_v avoid_v because_o they_o be_v fleshly_a fleshly_a these_o lust_n be_v fleshly_a in_o divers_a respect_n respect_n first_o because_o they_o please_v after_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n they_o hold_v no_o delight_n or_o show_v of_o profit_n but_o to_o the_o flesh_n they_o be_v exceed_o noisome_a and_o grievous_a and_o foolish_a to_o the_o spirit_n second_o because_o they_o reign_v only_o in_o fleshly_a person_n they_o be_v the_o lust_n of_o gentile_n and_o such_o as_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n godly_a man_n complain_v of_o they_o as_o a_o extreme_a misery_n rom._n 7.1_o pet._n 4.3_o three_o because_o they_o arise_v most_o from_o the_o body_n which_o be_v but_o a_o servant_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o it_o be_v a_o extreme_a unmanlinesse_n for_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v at_o the_o command_n of_o her_o servant_n the_o body_n which_o conclude_v against_o the_o lust_n of_o uncleanness_n riotousness_n drunkenness_n vanity_n of_o apparel_n etc._n etc._n four_o because_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o old_a man_n or_o corruption_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o flesh_n consider_v as_o the_o enemy_n to_o
of_o christ_n in_o they_o which_o be_v so_o oppose_v by_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o case_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a to_o be_v assault_v with_o rebellious_a thought_n and_o desire_n and_o other_o practice_n of_o the_o flesh_n reckon_v up_o before_o second_o for_o instruction_n and_o so_o it_o shall_v teach_v christian_n and_o warn_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o three_o thing_n viz._n of_o security_n despair_n and_o faint_v for_o all_o these_o be_v mischievous_a we_o may_v not_o be_v secure_a since_o we_o have_v such_o a_o enemy_n within_o we_o nor_o must_v we_o be_v too_o much_o out_o of_o hope_n or_o despair_v of_o success_n for_o the_o reason_n before_o allege_a nor_o yet_o must_v we_o give_v way_n so_o much_o as_o to_o faint_v of_o spirit_n but_o pluck_v up_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o with_o trust_n in_o god_n grace_n resist_v still_o the_o rise_n of_o corruption_n till_o we_o get_v a_o final_a victory_n verse_n 12._o and_o have_v your_o conversation_n honest_a among_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o which_o speak_v evil_a of_o you_o as_o evil_a doer_n may_v by_o your_o good_a work_n which_o they_o shall_v see_v glorify_v god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o visitation_n hitherto_o of_o the_o dehortation_n the_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v a_o exhortation_n wherein_o consider_v both_o what_o he_o exhort_v to_o and_o by_o what_o reason_n the_o matter_n he_o exhort_v to_o concern_v their_o outward_a conversation_n which_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v honest_a and_o amiable_a the_o reason_n be_v first_o because_o the_o christian_n live_v among_o gentile_n that_o embrace_v not_o the_o true_a religion_n second_o because_o divers_a of_o these_o gentile_n be_v so_o spiteful_a against_o the_o christian_n that_o they_o will_v take_v all_o occasion_n to_o speak_v evil_a of_o they_o three_o because_o some_o of_o they_o that_o now_o do_v speak_v evil_a of_o they_o may_v hereafter_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o true_a religion_n four_o because_o if_o they_o now_o observe_v their_o good_a work_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v visit_v of_o god_n they_o will_v much_o magnify_v they_o to_o the_o great_a glory_n of_o god_n that_o which_o he_o then_o exhort_v they_o to_o be_v the_o care_n of_o their_o conversation_n which_o he_o amplify_v by_o show_v what_o kind_n of_o conversation_n he_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v viz._n a_o fair_a or_o honest_a conversation_n and_o have_v your_o conversation_n honest_a divers_a thing_n may_v be_v hence_o observe_v first_o that_o a_o sound_n christian_n must_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o by_o his_o conversation_n a_o christian_a must_v show_v the_o power_n of_o his_o religion_n by_o his_o work_n and_o by_o sound_a practice_n and_o that_o too_o among_o man_n abroad_o he_o must_v be_v know_v by_o his_o fruit_n col._n 1.9_o 10_o tit._n 2.12_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n beseech_v they_o to_o prove_v before_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o be_v true_a christian_n by_o their_o work_n and_o conversation_n this_o reprove_v their_o discontentment_n that_o be_v vex_v because_o they_o be_v not_o repute_v for_o sound_a christian_n and_o yet_o show_v no_o care_n of_o a_o conscionable_a behaviour_n in_o their_o deal_n and_o carriage_n among_o man_n and_o withal_o this_o may_v warn_v all_o sort_n of_o christian_n to_o look_v to_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v not_o deceive_v with_o vain_a shadow_n in_o pretence_n for_o it_o be_v not_o talk_v and_o discourse_v of_o religion_n will_v serve_v turn_n nor_o the_o frequent_v of_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n nor_o be_v it_o enough_o to_o do_v secret_a duty_n but_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o good_a behaviour_n general_o in_o their_o carriage_n among_o man_n this_o be_v the_o first_o point_n second_o from_o the_o coherence_n we_o may_v note_v also_o that_o a_o man_n must_v first_o reform_v his_o heart_n and_o then_o his_o life_n he_o must_v first_o get_v a_o clean_a heart_n free_v from_o lust_n and_o then_o look_v to_o his_o conversation_n holiness_n must_v be_v both_o within_o and_o without_o he_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n that_o have_v a_o fair_a conversation_n and_o a_o foul_a heart_n neither_o may_v he_o plead_v the_o goodness_n of_o his_o heart_n that_o lead_v a_o foul_a conversation_n both_o must_v be_v join_v together_o three_o we_o may_v hence_o note_v that_o every_o christian_a must_v be_v careful_a and_o look_v to_o it_o in_o particular_a that_o his_o conversation_n be_v honest_a honesty_n of_o life_n be_v with_o special_a care_n to_o be_v intend_v now_o this_o must_v be_v explicate_v the_o word_n translate_v honest_a signify_v proper_o fair_a and_o the_o translatoursâ—_n respect_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o conversation_n render_v it_o well_o honest_a so_o as_o withal_o for_o the_o manner_n we_o add_v that_o it_o be_v a_o fair_a conversation_n so_o that_o two_o thing_n must_v be_v observe_v in_o our_o conversation_n the_o matter_n and_o the_o manner_n for_o the_o matter_n we_o must_v be_v sure_a that_o we_o be_v honest_a it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o think_v of_o be_v religious_a if_o we_o fail_v in_o honesty_n we_o must_v not_o only_o study_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n but_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o prove_v the_o power_n of_o our_o religion_n in_o the_o sound_a practice_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n we_o must_v live_v righteous_o as_o well_o as_o religious_o tit._n 2.12_o we_o must_v add_v virtue_n to_o our_o faith_n 2._o pet_n 1.5_o and_o withal_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o excel_v in_o honesty_n to_o carry_v ourselves_o so_o in_o all_o our_o deal_n that_o our_o carriage_n may_v allure_v through_o the_o fairness_n of_o our_o behaviour_n we_o must_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o honesty_n strive_v for_o a_o allure_a carriage_n there_o be_v divers_a thing_n in_o our_o outward_a conversation_n which_o set_v a_o great_a gloss_n upon_o many_o action_n and_o certain_a particular_a duty_n which_o show_v exceed_o comely_a in_o a_o christian_a man_n behaviour_n those_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v we_o to_o study_v and_o be_v careful_a of_o even_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v honest_a and_o may_v win_v credit_n to_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n phil._n 4.8_o this_o then_o be_v the_o question_n what_o be_v those_o thing_n which_o will_v so_o adorn_v the_o outward_a conversation_n of_o christian_n and_o make_v it_o fair_a and_o amiable_a for_o answer_v hereunto_o there_o be_v six_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o singular_a praise_n and_o much_o adorn_v a_o christian_n conversation_n and_o make_v it_o fair_a the_o first_o be_v harmlessness_n to_o be_v free_a from_o all_o course_n of_o injury_n and_o cruelty_n conversation_n and_o oppression_n and_o the_o like_a a_o hurtful_a and_o injurious_a conversation_n be_v a_o foul_a and_o unseemly_a conversation_n the_o second_o be_v discretion_n when_o man_n carry_v themselves_o with_o all_o due_a respect_n of_o their_o word_n and_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o time_n place_n and_o person_n with_o who_o they_o converse_v a_o discreet_a conversation_n be_v a_o wonderful_a fair_a conversation_n when_o as_o a_o foolish_a vain_a rash_a conceit_a talkative_a behaviour_n be_v extreme_o irksome_a and_o loathsome_a col._n 4.5_o jam._n 3.13_o the_o three_o be_v quietness_n and_o gentleness_n which_o excel_v as_o it_o show_v itself_o first_o by_o humbleness_n of_o mind_n think_v mean_o of_o himself_o and_o esteem_v other_o better_a than_o himself_o isaiah_n 4.2_o in_o give_v honour_n go_v before_o other_o rom._n 12.13_o second_o by_o peaceablenes_n when_o man_n study_v to_o be_v quiet_a eph._n 4.11.12_o and_o meddle_v with_o their_o own_o business_n and_o avoid_v contention_n by_o all_o mean_n rather_o suffer_v wrong_n than_o prove_v quarrelsome_a heb._n 12.14_o three_o easiness_n to_o be_v entreat_v in_o case_n of_o offence_n take_v &_o willingness_n to_o be_v guide_v in_o thing_n profitable_a and_o good_a jam._n 3.17_o the_o four_o be_v sobriety_n when_o a_o man_n live_v so_o as_o he_o be_v not_o blemish_v either_o with_o filthiness_n or_o drunkenness_n or_o covetousness_n a_o man_n that_o be_v unspotted_a of_o the_o world_n for_o any_o foul_a crime_n and_o withal_o can_v show_v a_o mind_n not_o transport_v with_o the_o greedy_a desire_n after_o earthly_a thing_n be_v much_o honour_v and_o just_o among_o man_n the_o worst_a man_n can_v but_o acknowledge_v the_o praise_n of_o such_o so_o as_o man_n show_v this_o in_o their_o deal_n evident_o rom._n 13.13_o jam._n 1.26_o the_o five_o be_v fidelity_n and_o plainness_n when_o man_n be_v just_a and_o true_a in_o all_o their_o deal_n and_o will_v keep_v their_o word_n and_o promise_n and_o abhor_v the_o sin_n of_o deceit_n and_o avoid_v subtlety_n and_o worldly_a wisdom_n and_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v plain_a man_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o jacob_n that_o he_o be_v a_o plain_a man_n not_o like_o
speed_v better_a than_o the_o apostle_n who_o in_o all_o place_n leave_v thousand_o of_o people_n that_o will_v not_o regard_v they_o nor_o their_o ministery_n 2._o tim._n 2.25_o 26._o last_o we_o shall_v learn_v even_o of_o wicked_a man_n how_o we_o shall_v entertain_v the_o truth_n for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o hard_a a_o matter_n to_o get_v man_n to_o change_v their_o mind_n when_o they_o hold_v gross_a error_n and_o falsehood_n how_o ought_v we_o to_o stick_v to_o the_o truth_n when_o we_o have_v receive_v it_o and_o not_o receive_v any_o other_o doctrine_n though_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v teach_v we_o otherwise_o than_o be_v write_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n gal._n 1.7_o doct._n 2._o we_o may_v hence_o also_o note_n that_o god_n be_v please_v to_o suffer_v his_o child_n in_o this_o life_n to_o live_v among_o wicked_a man_n a_o godly_a man_n can_v live_v no_o where_o but_o there_o be_v some_o wicked_a live_n there_o the_o tare_n will_v grow_v up_o with_o the_o wheat_n there_o may_v be_v divers_a reason_n assign_v of_o this_o why_o god_n do_v not_o gather_v his_o people_n altogether_o from_o the_o place_n where_o wicked_a man_n dwell_v as_o first_o god_n do_v hereby_o try_v his_o people_n whether_o they_o will_v forsake_v the_o enticement_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o cleave_v to_o he_o and_o his_o truth_n the_o more_o byway_n there_o be_v the_o more_o praise_n to_o he_o that_o keep_v the_o right_a way_n second_o god_n do_v by_o the_o wicked_a many_o time_n refine_v and_o purify_v his_o servant_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o wicked_a he_o both_o keep_v they_o clean_o and_o if_o they_o gather_v any_o filth_n by_o they_o he_o wash_v they_o wicked_a man_n be_v many_o time_n god_n laundress_n to_o godly_a man_n for_o if_o god_n appoint_v they_o to_o chasten_v his_o servant_n they_o will_v do_v it_o thorough_o both_o by_o reproach_n and_o other_o way_n three_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v set_v up_o among_o wicked_a man_n because_o among_o they_o be_v many_o of_o god_n elect_n which_o be_v in_o due_a time_n to_o be_v convert_v from_o their_o wickedness_n four_o hereby_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v magnify_v that_o can_v set_v up_o and_o maintain_v his_o sceptre_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n five_o by_o this_o course_n god_n patience_n be_v prolong_v for_o god_n be_v please_v for_o the_o godlie_n sake_n to_o forbear_v those_o destroy_a judgement_n which_o else_o will_v fall_v upon_o the_o wicked_a the_o use_n shall_v be_v to_o teach_v we_o to_o bear_v with_o patience_n the_o inconvenience_n which_o befall_v we_o in_o our_o place_n and_o calling_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o neighbourhood_n of_o wicked_a man_n as_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a and_o have_v always_o be_v so_o and_o be_v so_o in_o all_o place_n and_o therefore_o to_o resolve_v with_o our_o self_n rather_o to_o learn_v how_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o fair_o and_o honest_o among_o they_o than_o through_o impatience_n without_o call_v to_o shift_v our_o place_n or_o without_o charity_n to_o make_v any_o schism_n or_o rent_n in_o the_o church_n second_o since_o on_o earth_n it_o will_v be_v no_o better_o with_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o habitation_n we_o shall_v therefore_o learn_v the_o more_o to_o desire_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n where_o all_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v righteous_a since_o there_o be_v so_o much_o unrighteousness_n in_o this_o wourld_a we_o shall_v long_o for_o these_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n we_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o thankful_a if_o god_n ease_v we_o in_o any_o degree_n of_o the_o molestation_n of_o wicked_a man_n either_o rid_v out_o manifest_a idolater_n pagan_n or_o papist_n or_o restrain_v those_o that_o be_v with_o we_o from_o unquietness_n and_o tumult_n and_o daily_a slander_n or_o comfort_v we_o with_o a_o large_a fellowship_n of_o the_o godly_a four_o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o circumspection_n see_v the_o day_n be_v evil_a both_o to_o hold_v forth_o our_o own_o light_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o darkness_n &_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o trust_v not_o every_o man_n nor_o believe_v every_o thing_n a_o holy_a reservedness_n will_v become_v this_o doctrine_n five_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n house_n shall_v the_o more_o overcome_v we_o to_o strive_v to_o win_v man_n to_o god_n and_o provoke_v they_o as_o we_o have_v occasion_n and_o ability_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o true_a religion_n six_o we_o shall_v cleave_v the_o fast_o to_o the_o society_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o strive_v together_o and_o contend_v for_o the_o faith_n see_v that_o we_o be_v always_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o enemy_n last_o it_o may_v be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o such_o as_o can_v quiet_v themselves_o well_o towards_o wicked_a man_n that_o can_v keep_v their_o way_n and_o be_v still_o upright_o and_o undefiled_a that_o can_v also_o keep_v peace_n and_o win_v love_n from_o their_o very_a enemy_n that_o can_v do_v valiant_o in_o the_o win_a man_n to_o the_o like_n of_o religion_n for_o their_o sake_n to_o be_v good_a among_o the_o good_a be_v not_o singular_a but_o to_o be_v evil_a among_o the_o good_a be_v abominable_a and_o so_o be_v it_o a_o admirable_a praise_n to_o be_v good_a among_o the_o evil_a doct._n 3._o that_o in_o some_o case_n the_o conversation_n of_o a_o christian_a may_v extend_v itself_o even_o to_o wicked_a man_n someone_o will_v say_v we_o be_v forbid_v conversation_n with_o they_o how_o then_o can_v we_o converse_v with_o they_o ans._n first_o our_o conversation_n may_v reach_v unto_o they_o by_o fame_n or_o report_n so_o the_o christian_n converse_v among_o the_o gentile_n in_o that_o what_o they_o do_v be_v discourse_v of_o among_o the_o gentile_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o in_o some_o case_n we_o may_v go_v among_o they_o lawful_o even_o into_o their_o presence_n and_o company_n man_n as_o first_o in_o case_n of_o negotiation_n in_o thing_n of_o necessity_n as_o trade_n public_a service_n or_o the_o like_a second_o in_o case_n of_o natural_a or_o civil_a obligation_n to_o they_o as_o child_n wife_n servant_n subject_n may_v not_o withdraw_v their_o attendance_n or_o service_n from_o they_o but_o may_v and_o must_v converse_v with_o they_o three_o in_o case_n of_o religion_n man_n that_o intend_v to_o admonish_v confute_v persuade_v or_o win_v they_o to_o the_o love_n of_o religion_n may_v for_o that_o end_n converse_v with_o they_o but_o then_o two_o caution_n must_v be_v observe_v first_o that_o the_o party_n that_o will_v so_o converse_v with_o they_o must_v be_v able_a to_o admonish_v or_o confute_v etc._n etc._n second_o such_o a_o end_n must_v not_o be_v make_v a_o pretence_n only_o to_o cover_v needless_a society_n with_o they_o last_o a_o difference_n must_v be_v put_v between_o the_o open_a enemy_n of_o god_n and_o such_o as_o give_v some_o hope_n of_o inclination_n to_o religion_n though_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o manifest_o religious_a there_o be_v some_o person_n that_o be_v inoffensive_a so_o as_o they_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o any_o gross_a and_o open_a crime_n and_o seem_v to_o favour_v religion_n and_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o and_o do_v desire_v the_o society_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o evil_a company_n now_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o judge_v not_o rash_o of_o these_o to_o account_v they_o as_o gentile_n and_o such_o as_o be_v without_o and_o with_o these_o we_o may_v hold_v more_o sure_a society_n doct._n 4._o it_o may_v be_v last_o hence_o observe_v that_o to_o convince_v or_o win_v the_o gentile_n honesty_n of_o conversation_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v respect_v honesty_n i_o say_v not_o religion_n to_o show_v the_o practice_n of_o religious_a duty_n before_o they_o be_v a_o way_n to_o irritate_fw-la they_o they_o must_v be_v beat_v with_o their_o own_o weapon_n and_o overcome_v in_o the_o thing_n they_o profess_v to_o be_v good_a the_o way_n to_o amaze_v they_o that_o be_v without_o be_v to_o show_v that_o religion_n form_n in_o we_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o confess_v to_o be_v good_a yet_o can_v come_v to_o or_o not_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n or_o degree_n such_o as_o be_v faithfulness_n chastity_n meekness_n wisdom_n taciturnity_n mercy_n or_o the_o like_a the_o use_n shall_v be_v therefore_o to_o teach_v godly_a christian_n in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o live_v to_o look_v to_o this_o point_n not_o only_o to_o live_v without_o offence_n but_o to_o strive_v to_o excel_v in_o the_o virtue_n that_o concern_v outward_a honesty_n of_o life_n and_o to_o this_o end_n it_o be_v excellent_a if_o christian_n will_v mark_v in_o what_o thing_n the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n where_o they_o live_v do_v strive_v to_o excel_v
not_o only_o liar_n but_o such_o as_o love_n lie_v rev._n 22.8_o and_o a_o good_a man_n be_v say_v to_o have_v this_o property_n that_o he_o will_v not_o receive_v a_o ill_a report_n against_o his_o neighbour_n psal._n 15._o and_o by_o receive_v evil_a report_n a_o man_n become_v accessary_a to_o the_o slander_n &_o guilty_a of_o it_o for_o as_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o receiver_n of_o evil-gotten_a good_n be_v accessary_a to_o the_o theft_n so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o case_n of_o slander_n &_o somewhat_o worse_a for_o there_o may_v be_v thief_n though_o there_o be_v no_o receiver_n but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o slanderer_n without_o some_o to_o receive_v the_o slander_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o tale-bearer_n and_o the_o tale-hearer_n for_o the_o tale-bearer_n have_v the_o devil_n in_o his_o tongue_n and_o the_o tale-hearer_n have_v the_o devil_n in_o his_o ear_n quest._n but_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o avoid_v talebearer_n or_o if_o we_o do_v hear_v reproach_n or_o slander_n of_o other_o man_n answ._n as_o the_o north_n wind_n drive_v away_o the_o rain_n so_o must_v thy_o angry_a countenance_n do_v the_o slander_v tongue_n thou_o must_v not_o any_o way_n show_v any_o like_n of_o his_o discourse_n but_o the_o contrary_a yea_o and_o further_o thou_o must_v as_o far_o as_o thou_o be_v able_a make_v a_o apology_n for_o the_o godly_a man_n that_o be_v evil_a speak_v of_o and_o the_o tongue_n of_o a_o godly_a wise_a man_n shall_v be_v in_o this_o sense_n healthful_a because_o it_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o heal_v that_o wound_n which_o the_o tale-bearer_n have_v make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o neighbour_n prov._n 12.18_o and_o 25.23_o thus_o of_o the_o second_o reason_n the_o three_o and_o four_o reason_n be_v contain_v in_o these_o last_o word_n viz._n that_o they_o may_v by_o your_o good_a work_n which_o they_o shall_v behold_v glorify_v god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o god_n may_v visit_v they_o and_o if_o he_o do_v they_o will_v glorify_v god_n upon_o the_o remembrance_n of_o your_o good_a work_n but_o here_o i_o purpose_n to_o handle_v the_o word_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o order_n of_o read_v they_o and_o so_o i_o have_v four_o thing_n to_o consider_v of_o first_o of_o good_a work_n second_o of_o the_o behold_n of_o good_a work_n three_o of_o the_o glorify_v of_o god_n four_a of_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n good_a work_n divers_a observation_n be_v imply_v here_o first_o that_o religion_n set_v man_n to_o work_v there_o be_v labour_n in_o godliness_n he_o must_v work_v that_o will_v be_v true_o godly_a or_o religious_a god_n entertain_v no_o servant_n but_o he_o set_v they_o to_o work_v they_o be_v call_v to_o labour_v all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n we_o must_v work_v out_o our_o salvation_n without_o work_v we_o can_v be_v save_v though_o our_o work_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n this_o point_n prove_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o a_o doctrine_n of_o liberty_n religion_n do_v call_v man_n to_o work_v not_o to_o live_v as_o they_o lift_v but_o as_o he_o list_v that_o die_v for_o they_o and_o require_v their_o service_n and_o second_o this_o doctrine_n show_v who_o be_v a_o true_a christian._n for_o as_o the_o scripture_n be_v wont_a to_o describe_v a_o profane_a man_n by_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n so_o do_v it_o avouch_v that_o he_o be_v a_o godly_a man_n that_o work_v truth_n and_o righteousness_n psal._n 5._o prov._n 14.23_o joh._n 3.21_o psal._n 106.2_o to_o be_v a_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n import_v three_o thing_n first_o gross_a know_a sin_n second_o a_o daily_a custom_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o and_o three_o a_o estimation_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o happy_a life_n the_o wicked_a man_n live_v by_o sin_n as_o the_o labourer_n do_v by_o his_o trade_n so_o here_o that_o man_n that_o will_v labour_v and_o that_o constant_o about_o the_o work_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n make_v it_o his_o every_o day_n care_v to_o do_v god_n will_v and_o account_v it_o the_o happiness_n of_o his_o life_n to_o do_v good_a duty_n that_o man_n be_v a_o godly_a man_n it_o be_v not_o talk_v of_o religion_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n nor_o the_o show_v of_o it_o but_o he_o must_v work_v and_o endure_v the_o labour_n of_o godliness_n jam._n 1.25_o act._n 10.36_o and_o further_o this_o shall_v teach_v christian_n often_o to_o remember_v their_o holy_a call_n and_o examine_v themselves_o what_o work_v they_o have_v do_v as_o such_o servant_n as_o desire_v to_o give_v a_o good_a account_n to_o their_o master_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o no_o servant_n can_v have_v fair_a work_n it_o be_v all_o good_a work_n and_o servant_n be_v so_o engage_v to_o their_o master_n nor_o do_v owe_v more_o service_n and_o because_o never_o be_v there_o a_o master_n that_o give_v better_a wage_n than_o god_n do_v to_o his_o servant_n and_o therefore_o let_v every_o christian_a be_v daily_o careful_a to_o look_v to_o his_o work_n that_o when_o his_o master_n come_v he_o may_v find_v he_o so_o do_v thus_o of_o the_o first_o point_n doct._n 2._o second_o that_o work_n do_v special_o commend_v we_o to_o the_o good_a opinion_n of_o man_n it_o be_v our_o work_n must_v justify_v we_o before_o man_n by_o good_a work_n we_o must_v win_v testimony_n to_o our_o sincere_a religion_n from_o man_n faith_n justify_v we_o before_o god_n and_o prove_v we_o to_o be_v true_a christian_n as_o work_n do_v before_o man_n prove_v we_o to_o be_v so_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v strive_v by_o well_o do_v to_o win_v as_o much_o credit_n as_o we_o can_v to_o our_o religion_n among_o man_n jam._n 3.13_o doct._n 3._o three_o that_o the_o find_v way_n of_o confute_v our_o adversary_n be_v by_o our_o work_n we_o must_v make_v real_a apology_n we_o must_v put_v they_o to_o silence_n by_o well-doing_n now_o in_o that_o he_o call_v the_o good_a work_n do_v by_o they_o their_o good_a work_n i_o may_v note_v divers_a thing_n 1_o the_o necessity_n of_o good_a work_n they_o must_v have_v work_n of_o their_o own_o the_o good_a work_n do_v by_o other_o avail_v not_o they_o nor_o justify_v they_o 2_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o vouchsafe_v to_o call_v those_o work_v their_o work_n when_o yet_o they_o be_v wrought_v by_o he_o as_o have_v have_v their_o beginning_n from_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n esa._n 26.12_o 3_o it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o only_o can_v do_v good_a work_n good_a work_n be_v only_o they_o a_o wicked_a man_n can_v do_v good_a work_n because_o his_o person_n be_v hateful_a to_o god_n and_o his_o nature_n altogether_o impotent_a and_o though_o he_o may_v do_v some_o action_n which_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o be_v good_a yet_o he_o pollute_v they_o with_o his_o sin_n of_o which_o he_o have_v not_o repent_v and_o can_v bring_v they_o forth_o complete_a for_o matter_n manner_n and_o end_n tit._n 1._o ult_n mat._n 6._o but_o it_o be_v the_o goodness_n of_o work_n which_o i_o special_o intend_v to_o entreat_v of_o in_o this_o place_n good_a work_n the_o goodness_n of_o man_n work_n may_v be_v diverse_o consider_v either_o according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o work_n good_a from_o such_o as_o be_v not_o so_o or_o according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o good_a work_n or_o according_a to_o the_o time_n of_o do_v work_n or_o according_a to_o the_o use_n work_n be_v put_v to_o good_a for_o the_o first_o some_o man_n work_n be_v neither_o good_a nor_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o as_o be_v the_o apparent_a sin_n of_o man_n some_o man_n work_n seem_v good_a but_o be_v not_o as_o the_o alm_n and_o prayer_n and_o fast_v of_o the_o pharisee_n some_o man_n work_n be_v good_a but_o seem_v nâ—t_v so_o at_o least_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o some_o man_n and_o so_o the_o religious_a duty_n of_o godly_a christian_n seem_v to_o be_v vain_a practice_n of_o sectary_n and_o innovator_n act._n 28._o and_o so_o paul_n zeal_n and_o knowledge_n seem_v madness_n to_o festus_n act._n 26._o some_o work_n seem_v good_a and_o be_v so_o such_o be_v the_o open_a good_a work_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o godly_a man_n guide_v by_o charity_n for_o the_o second_o if_o work_n be_v try_v by_o their_o form_n than_o those_o work_n be_v good_a work_n which_o be_v do_v with_o correspondency_n to_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n they_o must_v be_v commend_v in_o the_o word_n and_o do_v according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o word_n so_o that_o all_o work_v do_v beside_o or_o above_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v sinful_a and_o naught_o and_o the_o do_v of_o
they_o for_o the_o love_n he_o bear_v to_o his_o son_n and_o thus_o we_o read_v in_o scripture_n that_o christ_n present_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n beside_o that_o the_o christian_n may_v not_o think_v too_o vile_o of_o his_o work_n but_o be_v comfort_v in_o the_o lord_n concern_v they_o let_v he_o further_o consider_v these_o thing_n first_o that_o his_o good_a work_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v in_o he_o for_o the_o fountain_n of_o they_o 1_o cor._n 12.11_o esa._n 26.12_o second_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v shed_v not_o only_o for_o his_o justification_n but_o also_o for_o his_o sanctification_n heb._n 9.14_o three_o that_o though_o his_o work_n be_v not_o good_a effectu_fw-la yet_o they_o be_v good_a affectu_fw-la they_o be_v good_a in_o desire_n his_o desire_n be_v to_o have_v they_o as_o good_a as_o god_n himself_o do_v require_v and_o this_o god_n be_v please_v to_o accept_v as_o if_o the_o work_n be_v perfect_o do_v quest._n 2._o what_o be_v work_n good_a for_o in_o that_o they_o be_v call_v good_a work_n answ._n i_o answer_v first_o affirmative_o they_o be_v good_a for_o 1_o to_o testify_v our_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o we_o be_v debtor_n unto_o god_n rom._n 8.12_o 2_o to_o assure_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n mat._n 7.17_o 1_o tim._n 1.19_o james_n 2._o 3_o to_o witness_v our_o election_n and_o to_o make_v our_o call_n sure_a 2_o pet._n 1.10_o 4_o to_o discharge_v our_o duty_n of_o obedience_n unto_o which_o we_o be_v bind_v even_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 5_o to_o further_a the_o edification_n of_o our_o brethren_n who_o we_o help_v both_o by_o example_n and_o by_o well-doing_n to_o they_o 6_o to_o win_v wicked_a man_n to_o a_o better_a estimation_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n as_o here_o so_z vers_n 15._o 7_o to_o glorify_v god_n as_o be_v in_o this_o place_n mention_v 8_o they_o be_v good_a to_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o reward_n from_o god_n in_o heaven_n heb._n 10.36_o rom._n 2.7_o 8._o yea_o and_o in_o this_o life_n too_o 2_o tim._n 4.8_o second_o i_o say_v they_o be_v not_o good_a 1_o to_o justify_v we_o before_o god_n as_o it_o be_v at_o large_a prove_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o galatian_n only_o they_o be_v good_a to_o justify_v we_o before_o man_n jam._n 2._o 2_o not_o to_o merit_v or_o deserve_v heaven_n by_o they_o man_n evil_a work_n do_v merit_v punishment_n for_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o our_o good_a work_n can_v merit_v both_o because_o the_o scripture_n deny_v it_o express_o eph._n 2.8_o as_o also_o to_o omit_v other_o reason_n because_o the_o nature_n of_o merit_n cast_v away_o our_o work_n for_o there_o must_v be_v three_o thing_n in_o a_o work_n that_o must_v merit_v first_o it_o must_v be_v a_o free_a work_n that_o be_v not_o due_a by_o any_o debt_n whereas_o our_o work_n be_v a_o part_n of_o ouâ—_n duty_n and_o we_o owe_v more_o to_o god_n than_o we_o can_v do_v luk._n 17.9_o rom._n 11.35_o second_o the_o work_n that_o shall_v merit_v must_v be_v profitable_a to_o he_o of_o who_o we_o will_v merit_v but_o no_o goodness_n of_o we_o can_v reach_v to_o god_n to_o profit_v he_o psal._n 16.3_o job_n 22.2_o three_o the_o work_n that_o must_v merit_v must_v be_v of_o equal_a value_n with_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v for_o it_o but_o neither_o our_o suffering_n nor_o our_o deed_n in_o this_o life_n can_v be_v worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v to_o be_v reveal_v rom._n 8.18_o and_o therefore_o be_v eternal_a life_n call_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n rom._n 6_o 2d_o the_o use_n follow_v and_o be_v especial_o for_o instruction_n for_o this_o doctrine_n of_o good_a work_n shall_v teach_v we_o first_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o as_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o believe_v so_o to_o be_v careful_a to_o maintain_v good_a work_n and_o hereby_o to_o confute_v the_o malicious_a papist_n that_o false_o charge_v we_o to_o deny_v and_o disgrace_v good_a work_n tit._n 3.8_o 14._o second_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v ready_a to_o do_v good_a work_n yea_o to_o every_o good_a work_n since_o they_o be_v require_v of_o god_n and_o be_v so_o many_o way_n good_a and_o serve_v we_o for_o such_o excellent_a use_n yea_o we_o shall_v be_v zealous_a of_o good_a work_n wonderful_a eager_a and_o desirous_a to_o enrich_v ourselves_o that_o way_n tit._n 3.1_o &_o 2.14_o yea_o we_o shall_v hereby_o show_v that_o we_o be_v indeed_o wise_a christian_n and_o well_o skill_v in_o the_o use_n of_o our_o religion_n jam._n 3.13_o and_o not_o man_n only_o but_o woman_n also_o shall_v be_v forward_o in_o good_a work_n 1_o tim._n 2.10_o it_o be_v their_o best_a apparel_n which_o shall_v be_v a_o special_a motive_n to_o they_o that_o be_v so_o careful_a of_o their_o attire_n and_o indeed_o good_a work_n be_v to_o be_v desire_v and_o labour_v for_o as_o the_o best_a apparel_n of_o any_o christian_a yea_o they_o be_v his_o armour_n too_o rom._n 13.13_o yea_o they_o be_v a_o principal_a way_n for_o his_o enrich_n and_o preferment_n 1_o tim._n 2.20_o so_o as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a curse_n upon_o a_o christian_n to_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o do_v good_a work_n to_o be_v reprobate_a to_o every_o good_a work_n tit._n 1._o ult_n three_o since_o there_o be_v so_o many_o thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o good_a work_n christian_n shall_v in_o stead_n of_o pry_v into_o the_o life_n of_o other_o every_o one_o try_v his_o own_o work_n and_o turn_v often_o to_o the_o light_n that_o it_o may_v be_v indeed_o manifest_a that_o his_o work_n be_v wrought_v in_o god_n gal._n 6.4_o for_o one_o day_n every_o man_n work_n shall_v be_v try_v in_o the_o fire_n when_o time_n of_o trial_n by_o great_a affliction_n either_o upon_o man_n conscience_n or_o otherwise_o come_v that_o man_n work_n that_o never_o seem_v glorious_a and_o praise_v worthy_a will_v be_v reject_v and_o cast_v away_o even_o by_o ourselves_o as_o vile_a and_o unprofitable_a beside_o at_o the_o best_a in_o our_o prosperity_n if_o the_o most_o of_o our_o work_n be_v try_v by_o the_o fire_n of_o these_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v doubt_v that_o our_o work_n will_v burn_v though_o upon_o our_o repentance_n for_o the_o evil_a that_o cleave_v to_o our_o best_a work_n ourselves_o may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n let_v christian_n therefore_o be_v careful_a that_o they_o lose_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v wrought_v now_o a_o christian_a may_v lose_v his_o work_n divers_a way_n work_n first_o if_o he_o be_v but_o a_o christian_a in_o show_n he_o may_v nay_o he_o shall_v lose_v all_o he_o do_v the_o pharisee_n lose_v all_o their_o work_n because_o they_o be_v do_v in_o hypocrisy_n second_o the_o christian_n that_o have_v some_o kind_n of_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o temporary_a grace_n by_o fall_v away_o in_o the_o time_n of_o temptation_n lose_v all_o that_o he_o have_v wrought_v before_o god_n require_v patient_a continuance_n in_o well-doing_n rom._n â—_o 8_o three_o the_o true_a christian_a may_v lose_v what_o he_o wrought_v if_o he_o do_v his_o work_n without_o respect_n of_o these_o rule_n if_o it_o be_v not_o manifest_a that_o his_o work_n be_v wrought_v in_o god_n they_o be_v lose_v to_o he_o so_o many_o of_o his_o work_n as_o be_v so_o wrought_v beside_o he_o lose_v the_o comfort_n of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v wrought_v and_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o if_o he_o fall_v into_o gross_a sin_n after_o call_v for_o so_o long_a time_n as_o he_o continue_v in_o sin_n without_o repentance_n thus_o of_o good_a work_n which_o they_o shall_v behold_v it_o be_v manifest_a from_o hence_o that_o good_a work_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v so_o do_v as_o that_o man_n may_v see_v they_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o all_o good_a work_n must_v be_v hide_v from_o the_o view_n and_o behold_v of_o other_o man_n this_o may_v seem_v strange_a because_o the_o pharisee_n be_v blame_v for_o do_v their_o work_n to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n but_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o and_o plentiful_o prove_v i_o will_v first_o prove_v it_o and_o then_o explain_v it_o for_o proof_n our_o saviour_n christ_n require_v that_o the_o light_n of_o man_n good_a work_n shall_v shine_v that_o man_n may_v see_v their_o good_a work_n mat._n 5.16_o christian_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o practice_n shall_v be_v as_o shine_a light_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o froward_a and_o crooked_a generation_n phil._n 2.15_o 16._o they_o must_v
man_n must_v be_v subject_a because_o god_n have_v take_v man_n conscience_n bind_v to_o subjection_n rom._n 13._o 3_o because_o king_n be_v head_n of_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o as_o member_n it_o be_v agreeable_a that_o they_o shall_v submit_v and_o be_v rule_v and_o guide_v 4_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o benefit_n man_n receive_v by_o magistrate_n both_o in_o outward_a thing_n and_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n for_o outward_a thing_n man_n enjoy_v public_a peace_n and_o quietness_n and_o protection_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o for_o matter_n of_o religion_n earthly_a commonwealth_n be_v as_o it_o be_v inn_n to_o lodge_v the_o church_n in_o and_o prince_n power_n afford_v protection_n so_o as_o christian_n may_v more_o safe_o follow_v their_o call_n and_o if_o they_o be_v godly_a king_n they_o be_v the_o very_a nurse_n of_o religion_n and_o thus_o of_o the_o reason_n for_o the_o second_o this_o submission_n have_v in_o it_o six_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v thing_n obedience_n to_o their_o law_n and_o commandment_n tit._n 3.1_o the_o second_o be_v honour_n rom._n 13.7_o for_o they_o be_v principality_n and_o power_n as_o the_o angel_n shine_v in_o heaven_n so_o do_v prince_n on_o earth_n yea_o they_o be_v call_v god_n and_o so_o in_o two_o respect_n first_o as_o they_o be_v god_n deputy_n and_o viceroy_n god_n execute_v a_o part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n by_o king_n second_o as_o they_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o his_o authority_n and_o sovereignty_n now_o we_o must_v perform_v this_o honour_n by_o reverence_n and_o by_o fear_n of_o they_o and_o by_o judge_v the_o best_a of_o they_o and_o their_o action_n without_o conceive_v suspicion_n of_o they_o or_o receive_v evil_a report_n against_o they_o or_o dare_v to_o speak_v evil_a of_o those_o dignity_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n and_o by_o all_o thankfulness_n for_o the_o good_a we_o receive_v by_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o the_o full_a all_o their_o praise_n the_o three_o be_v loyalty_n by_o which_o we_o resolve_v and_o endeavour_v to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o our_o power_n to_o maintain_v and_o preserve_v the_o person_n right_n prerogative_n crown_n and_o dignity_n of_o prince_n if_o we_o must_v lay_v down_o our_o life_n one_o for_o another_o then_o much_o more_o for_o our_o king_n and_o country_n the_o four_o be_v piety_n we_o must_v pray_v for_o they_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o prayer_n we_o must_v make_v supplication_n for_o god_n blessing_n upon_o they_o and_o deprecation_n for_o the_o remove_n evil_n from_o they_o and_o if_o they_o shall_v sin_v and_o god_n be_v wroth_a with_o they_o we_o shall_v stand_v up_o in_o the_o gap_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o and_o we_o shall_v give_v thanks_o for_o all_o the_o mercy_n the_o lord_n show_v unto_o they_o 2_o tim._n 2.1_o the_o five_o be_v maintenance_n tribute_n must_v be_v pay_v rom._n 13.7_o christ_n himself_o submit_v herein_o the_o last_o be_v subjection_n to_o their_o punishment_n rom._n 13.4_o yea_o to_o their_o injury_n as_o david_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o injurious_a deal_n of_o saul_n pilate_n and_o the_o tyrant_n when_o perhaps_o they_o can_v have_v make_v resistance_n use_v 1_o the_o use_n may_v be_v first_o for_o terror_n to_o the_o seditious_a great_a have_v be_v the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n upon_o traitor_n the_o earth_n swallow_v up_o corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n for_o their_o rebellion_n absalon_n be_v hang_v up_o by_o the_o hair_n between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o unworthy_a both_o of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n true_a in_o this_o case_n he_o that_o take_v â—up_v the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o s._n paul_n say_v they_o shall_v be_v damn_v that_o resist_v the_o power_n second_o it_o shall_v much_o humble_v the_o better_a sort_n of_o man_n for_o divers_a 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v too_o common_a such_o as_o be_v the_o receive_n of_o evil_a report_n and_o speak_v evil_a with_o too_o frequent_a intemperancy_n grudge_v at_o the_o payment_n of_o tribute_n and_o taxation_n evil_a surmise_n of_o the_o action_n of_o prince_n and_o the_o aptness_n â—o_o favour_v themselves_o in_o the_o liberty_n of_o doubt_v concern_v obedience_n to_o they_o in_o thing_n indifferent_a three_o all_o good_a christian_n shall_v be_v persuade_v to_o make_v conscience_n of_o this_o submission_n and_o to_o that_o end_n they_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o study_v this_o doctrine_n and_o withal_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o direct_v they_o and_o keep_v they_o in_o his_o fear_n and_o obedience_n herein_o and_o beside_o they_o shall_v be_v sure_a that_o they_o meddle_v not_o with_o the_o changer_n or_o with_o the_o seditious_a pro._n 24.22_o yourselves_o these_o word_n may_v note_v either_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o submission_n or_o the_o matter_n the_o manner_n thus_o submit_v yourselves_o that_o be_v yield_v obedience_n uncompelled_a do_v it_o of_o yourselves_o stay_v not_o till_o you_o be_v force_v to_o do_v it_o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n shall_v thereby_o import_v that_o our_o submission_n even_o to_o man_n shall_v be_v perform_v willing_o and_o so_o we_o shall_v willing_o and_o cheerful_o obey_v their_o law_n honour_n and_o defend_v their_o person_n pray_v for_o they_o to_o god_n yield_v they_o tribute_n yea_o we_o shall_v without_o murmur_a submit_v ourselves_o to_o their_o punishment_n yea_o cheerful_o bear_v their_o injury_n and_o so_o it_o remove_v grudge_v and_o force_n from_o our_o submission_n but_o i_o rather_o understand_v the_o word_n to_o note_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v submit_v and_o that_o be_v ourselves_o not_o our_o good_n only_a for_o tribute_n or_o custom_n but_o our_o person_n also_o must_v be_v at_o the_o prince_n service_n our_o very_a body_n must_v be_v submit_v both_o to_o do_v the_o labour_n thaâ—_n belong_v to_o the_o beat_n of_o any_o office_n for_o the_o public_a good_a and_o to_o the_o endure_v of_o any_o punishment_n by_o the_o law_n to_o be_v inflict_v upon_o the_o body_n and_o to_o the_o employ_v of_o the_o body_n and_o life_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o of_o the_o king_n person_n law_n and_o desire_n in_o war_n or_o otherwise_o this_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o frequent_a war_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n both_o require_v and_o perform_v nor_o may_v any_o say_v that_o christian_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o charge_v in_o the_o business_n of_o war_n for_o first_o it_o be_v christ_n main_a intendment_n to_o form_v a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n to_o god_n he_o leave_v the_o state_n of_o earthly_a kingdom_n to_o the_o condition_n they_o be_v in_o before_o second_o when_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o the_o general_n require_v the_o submission_n of_o christian_n to_o their_o magistrate_n without_o exception_n of_o their_o obedience_n in_o war_n or_o otherwise_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n before_o three_o even_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n this_o be_v employ_v by_o baptist_n answer_n to_o the_o soldier_n luk._n 3.14_o and_o the_o praise_n of_o those_o worthy_a warrior_n heb._n 11.33_o 34_o in_o which_o place_n also_o be_v a_o manifest_a proof_n for_o subjection_n even_o in_o our_o body_n to_o the_o sentence_n of_o magistrate_n whether_o just_a or_o unjust_a and_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n rom._n 13.4_o be_v not_o only_o a_o sword_n of_o justice_n upon_o malefactor_n in_o his_o own_o land_n but_o of_o revenge_n on_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n or_o the_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n abroad_o and_o for_o that_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o peter_n he_o that_o take_v the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v with_o the_o sword_n mat._n 26.52_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o to_o who_o of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v not_o deliver_v that_o be_v of_o he_o that_o have_v not_o authority_n from_o god_n as_o magistrate_n have_v to_o command_v other_o to_o take_v the_o sword_n and_o it_o be_v speak_v to_o peter_n a_o pastor_n of_o soul_n put_v up_o again_o thy_o sword_n into_o his_o place_n that_o material_a sword_n be_v not_o for_o he_o to_o use_v three_o note_n that_o it_o be_v indefinite_o propound_v yourselves_o that_o be_v all_o of_o all_o sort_n no_o man_n can_v be_v exempt_v from_o subjection_n to_o prince_n christian_n must_v obey_v as_o well_o as_o pagan_n stranger_n as_o well_o as_o home-born_a while_o they_o be_v within_o their_o gate_n all_o the_o doubt_n be_v whether_o churchman_n be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o secular_a prince_n the_o papist_n deny_v it_o but_o we_o affirm_v it_o and_o have_v reason_n so_o to_o do_v first_o because_o the_o precept_n be_v general_a without_o exception_n second_o because_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 13.1_o
a_o note_n upon_o those_o person_n that_o they_o be_v naught_o themselves_o for_o he_o say_v that_o they_o that_o break_v the_o law_n praise_v the_o wicked_a prov._n 28.4_o and_o 24.25_o psal._n 10.3_o five_o they_o be_v yet_o worse_o that_o glory_n in_o their_o shame_n that_o seek_v praise_n for_o the_o excess_n of_o wickedness_n commit_v by_o they_o either_o against_o god_n or_o man_n as_o they_o do_v that_o will_v be_v commend_v for_o their_o cost_n bestow_v on_o idol_n or_o for_o their_o worship_v of_o saint_n or_o angel_n or_o for_o their_o revenge_n and_o wrong_n do_v to_o man_n or_o for_o their_o mightiness_n to_o hold_v out_o in_o drink_v wine_n or_o for_o their_o filthy_a act_n of_o any_o kind_n or_o for_o their_o excess_n in_o strange_a apparel_n or_o for_o the_o raise_n of_o themselves_o by_o unlawful_a mean_n or_o for_o their_o deliciousness_n in_o their_o fare_n or_o the_o like_a as_o those_o glory_n in_o their_o shame_n so_o their_o end_n be_v damnation_n phil._n 3.18_o last_o this_o doctrine_n shall_v beget_v in_o man_n a_o great_a desire_n to_o live_v profitable_o and_o to_o do_v good_a and_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o such_o work_n as_o be_v most_o praiseworthy_a quest._n here_o then_o arise_v a_o question_n what_o thing_n in_o particular_a do_v most_o advantage_n a_o man_n just_a praise_n answ._n the_o answer_n be_v that_o there_o be_v divers_a thing_n will_v make_v a_o man_n to_o be_v much_o praise_v as_o man_n first_o to_o honour_n god_n he_o have_v promise_v to_o honour_v those_o that_o honour_v he_o prov._n 8.17_o now_o to_o honour_n god_n be_v to_o seek_v his_o kingdom_n first_o and_o to_o confess_v his_o name_n before_o man_n though_o it_o be_v in_o evil_a time_n second_o humility_n and_o a_o lowly_a carriage_n with_o meekness_n for_o the_o humble_a shall_v be_v exalt_v and_o the_o proud_a bring_v low_a luk._n 1.14_o 20._o three_o mercy_n to_o the_o poor_a this_o make_v the_o macedonian_n famous_a in_o the_o church_n especial_o to_o show_v it_o liberal_o and_o ready_o 2_o cor._n 8._o four_o diligence_n and_o exact_a carefulness_n to_o discharge_v the_o labour_n of_o our_o particular_a call_n with_o all_o faithfulness_n this_o make_v the_o good_a woman_n famous_a mention_v prov._n 31.27_o 28_o 29_o 30_o 31._o especial_o if_o wisdom_n and_o providence_n be_v join_v with_o diligence_n five_o to_o live_v in_o peace_n and_o study_v to_o be_v quiet_a and_o meddle_v with_o our_o own_o business_n and_o to_o be_v a_o peacemaker_n win_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o praise_n 1_o thess._n 4.11_o matth._n 5.9_o six_o to_o be_v exact_o just_a in_o man_n deal_n and_o true_a in_o his_o word_n and_o contract_n this_o will_v make_v man_n abound_v with_o blessing_n the_o word_n be_v praise_n as_o it_o be_v in_o other_o place_n translate_v prov._n 28.20_o seven_o to_o be_v courtous_a be_v to_o be_v amiable_a so_o as_o it_o be_v do_v without_o affectation_n and_o not_o direct_v for_o thy_o own_o end_n and_o not_o do_v with_o dissimulation_n eight_o to_o do_v good_a to_o our_o enemy_n to_o be_v not_o only_o ready_a to_o forgive_v but_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o forbear_v to_o wrong_v when_o it_o may_v be_v execute_v and_o to_o show_v all_o willingness_n to_o overcome_v their_o evil_n with_o goodness_n rom._n 12._o 20_o 21._o nine_o a_o care_n in_o all_o thing_n strict_o to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o just_a law_n of_o man_n avoid_v transgression_n for_o conscience_n sake_n as_o the_o coherence_n in_o this_o place_n show_v and_o thus_o of_o the_o six_o doctrine_n doct._n 7._o it_o may_v yet_o further_o be_v observe_v from_o hence_o that_o god_n do_v require_v magistrate_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n to_o look_v unto_o it_o that_o they_o do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o praise_n and_o encourage_v godly_a man_n and_o such_o as_o do_v good_a in_o the_o country_n where_o they_o live_v rom._n 13.5_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o their_o call_n job_n 29.25_o this_o will_v prove_v heavy_a one_o day_n for_o those_o profane_a magistrate_n that_o in_o the_o place_n of_o their_o abode_n disgrace_v none_o more_o than_o such_o as_o be_v godly_a and_o countenance_n none_o more_o than_o such_o as_o be_v most_o dissolute_a and_o lewd_a of_o life_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v terrible_a against_o these_o unrighteous_a man_n last_o the_o antithesis_fw-la be_v here_o to_o be_v note_v for_o when_o he_o say_v that_o such_o as_o do_v well_o shall_v be_v praise_v he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o such_o as_o do_v evil_a shall_v be_v dispraise_v and_o this_o may_v be_v consider_v of_o either_o in_o the_o case_n of_o private_a person_n or_o in_o the_o case_n of_o magistrate_n for_o private_a person_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o good_a behaviour_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o other_o many_o way_n first_o till_o their_o evil_n be_v know_v not_o to_o mistrust_v or_o condemn_v other_o second_o when_o their_o evil_n be_v know_v if_o they_o be_v secret_a they_o must_v not_o be_v reveal_v if_o they_o be_v open_a and_o the_o person_n be_v good_a man_n they_o must_v do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o cover_v they_o and_o if_o they_o be_v evil_a man_n they_o must_v not_o speak_v of_o their_o dispraise_n without_o a_o great_a respect_n of_o glorify_v god_n by_o it_o and_o beside_o they_o must_v not_o venture_v so_o far_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o final_a estate_n of_o any_o man_n for_o any_o evil_n till_o the_o end_n come_v in_o the_o case_n of_o superior_n it_o be_v true_a they_o may_v use_v dispraise_n but_o it_o must_v be_v as_o a_o medicine_n which_o must_v be_v apply_v with_o many_o caution_n and_o the_o ingredient_n must_v be_v god_n word_n and_o not_o their_o own_o verse_n 15._o for_o so_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o with_o well-doing_n you_o may_v put_v to_o silence_v the_o ignorance_n of_o foolish_a man_n in_o these_o word_n be_v contain_v the_o second_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n god_n be_v special_o desirous_a that_o christian_n shall_v do_v all_o the_o good_a they_o can_v and_o in_o particular_a shall_v be_v careful_a to_o obey_v the_o magistrate_n because_o by_o that_o mean_n they_o may_v confute_v such_o ill-minded_n man_n as_o be_v apt_a to_o speak_v evil_a of_o religion_n so_o that_o the_o word_n contain_v a_o choice_n rule_v prescribe_v unto_o christian_n to_o be_v careful_o observe_v in_o which_o rule_n consider_v first_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o so_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n second_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o well-doing_n three_o the_o end_n which_o be_v the_o silence_v of_o wicked_a man_n for._n this_o word_n for_o seem_v to_o give_v a_o reason_n not_o of_o what_o go_v next_o before_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n but_o of_o the_o exhortation_n to_o christian_n as_o they_o be_v subject_n show_v the_o happy_a effect_n of_o well-doing_n in_o general_a and_o in_o particular_a of_o their_o submission_n to_o magistrate_n and_o how_o orderly_o and_o profitable_o their_o life_n shall_v be_v as_o they_o be_v good_a subject_n and_o serviceable_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n for_o so_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v diverse_o accept_v in_o scripture_n for_o though_o god_n will_v indeed_o be_v but_o one_o yet_o for_o our_o infirmity_n sake_n it_o be_v consider_v of_o with_o distinction_n and_o so_o it_o be_v either_o personal_a or_o essential_a there_o be_v a_o will_n of_o god_n that_o be_v personal_a restrain_v to_o some_o of_o the_o person_n so_o the_o father_n will_v the_o obedience_n and_o death_n of_o the_o son_n and_o christ_n obey_v that_o will_n of_o his_o father_n joh._n 6.38_o 39_o 40._o mat._n 26.39_o 42._o but_o it_o be_v the_o essential_a will_n of_o god_n here_o mean_v the_o former_a be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n ad_fw-la intra_fw-la and_o this_o the_o will_n of_o god_n ad_fw-la extra_fw-la as_o they_o say_v in_o school_n the_o essential_a will_n of_o god_n be_v take_v sometime_o for_o the_o faculty_n of_o willing_a sometime_o for_o the_o act_n of_o willing_a sometime_o for_o the_o thing_n will_v and_o sometime_o for_o the_o sign_n by_o which_o that_o will_n be_v declare_v as_o his_o word_n be_v his_o will_n so_o here_o by_o his_o essential_a will_n god_n will_v both_o good_a and_o evil_a good_a be_v the_o object_n of_o god_n will_v proper_o and_o of_o itself_o evil_n be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o only_o under_o some_o respect_n of_o good_a evil_n be_v either_o of_o punishment_n or_o of_o sin_n evil_n of_o punishment_n god_n will_v and_o be_v the_o author_n of_o psal._n 115.3_o as_o the_o just_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o punishment_n of_o itself_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o justice_n evil_n of_o
look_v so_o precise_o to_o the_o manner_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n will_n ephes._n 5.15_o second_o we_o must_v therefore_o increase_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n col._n 1.10_o for_o the_o more_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v or_o the_o more_o exact_o god_n will_v we_o to_o do_v the_o more_o care_n we_o must_v have_v to_o increase_v our_o knowledge_n and_o study_v his_o will_n since_o all_o must_v be_v just_a so_o as_o he_o will_v to_o have_v it_o three_o we_o shall_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o pray_v for_o ourselves_o and_o one_o for_o another_o see_v it_o be_v such_o a_o hard_a thing_n to_o live_v a_o christian_a life_n and_o to_o please_v god_n mark_v with_o what_o force_n of_o word_n the_o apostle_n pray_v about_o this_o point_n heb._n 13.20_o 21._o now_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n that_o bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a our_o lord_n jesus_n that_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n make_v you_o perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n to_o do_v his_o will_n work_v in_o you_o that_o which_o be_v well-pleasing_a in_o his_o sight_n through_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n quest._n but_o can_v a_o christian_n be_v so_o exact_a as_o to_o answer_v the_o pattern_n to_o do_v just_a so_o as_o god_n will_v he_o ans._n 1._o he_o may_v for_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o obedience_n though_o not_o for_o all_o the_o degree_n or_o circumstance_n 2._o he_o may_v do_v it_o in_o desire_n he_o must_v set_v his_o pattern_n before_o he_o as_o that_o he_o desire_v to_o follow_v and_o strive_v as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v and_o be_v vex_v because_o he_o can_v do_v it_o and_o with_o god_n if_o we_o have_v always_o do_v as_o much_o as_o well_o as_o we_o do_v desire_v to_o do_v he_o accept_v the_o desire_n for_o the_o deed_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o most_o of_o we_o in_o the_o most_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v neither_o do_v the_o thing_n right_a nor_o bring_v the_o desire_v to_o do_v they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n if_o we_o lose_v what_o we_o have_v wrought_v doct._n 7._o that_o in_o some_o case_n god_n will_v have_v we_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o will_n in_o more_o especial_a manner_n he_o have_v certain_a special_a will_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v more_o stand_v upon_o than_o other_o thing_n and_o these_o special_a will_n of_o god_n we_o must_v heedful_o take_v notice_n of_o as_o for_o instance_n 1_o thess._n 4._o aâ—out_n avoid_v fornication_n this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o mean_v his_o special_a chief_a will_n so_o about_o thanksgiving_n 1_o thess._n 5.18_o where_o the_o apostle_n urge_v the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o a_o thing_n that_o god_n will_v above_o many_o other_o thing_n have_v do_v above_o all_o thing_n give_v thanks_o for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n so_o our_o saviour_n christ_n note_v in_o his_o own_o occasion_n a_o especial_a will_n of_o god_n joh._n 6._o 39_o 41._o so_o here_o god_n do_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n will_v we_o to_o obey_v magistrate_n and_o to_o silence_v wicked_a man_n by_o well-doing_n use._n the_o use_n shall_v be_v to_o teach_v we_o to_o mark_v what_o thing_n god_n do_v special_o require_v of_o we_o and_o to_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o his_o will_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v take_v pleasure_n in_o we_o &_o say_v of_o each_o of_o we_o as_o he_o do_v of_o cyrus_n he_o be_v the_o man_n of_o my_o will_n which_o be_v here_o explain_v he_o be_v the_o man_n that_o execute_v my_o counsel_n isaiah_n 46.11_o it_o be_v david_n singular_a glory_n that_o he_o will_v do_v all_o god_n will_v whatsoever_o special_a service_n god_n have_v to_o do_v david_n be_v ready_a to_o execute_v it_o act_n 13._o for_o herein_o lie_v the_o trial_n of_o a_o sound_n christian_n he_o do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n and_o â—ests_v not_o in_o talk_v of_o religion_n only_o and_o profess_v it_o mat._n 7.21_o rom._n 2.11_o 1_o joh._n 2.17_o and_o in_o particular_a in_o this_o text_n we_o see_v there_o be_v two_o thing_n that_o god_n will_v fain_o have_v we_o do_v to_o silence_v wicked_a man_n and_o stop_v their_o mouth_n first_o he_o will_v have_v we_o so_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o that_o we_o keep_v out_o of_o their_o danger_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o law_n of_o magistrate_n second_o and_o then_o to_o live_v such_o a_o discreet_a and_o profitable_a life_n that_o they_o may_v see_v that_o we_o differ_v from_o all_o other_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o goodness_n of_o our_o conversation_n if_o we_o will_v do_v what_o may_v be_v special_o please_v to_o god_n we_o must_v be_v careful_a of_o these_o two_o thing_n doct._n 8._o last_o we_o may_v here_o note_v that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n may_v be_v know_v effectual_o though_o it_o be_v not_o know_v distinct_o the_o apostle_n be_v sure_a this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o book_n chapter_n nor_o verse_n quote_v nor_o can_v any_o particular_a place_n be_v allege_v that_o these_o precise_a word_n do_v express_v god_n will_n but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o meaning_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scope_n of_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n therefore_o it_o may_v be_v well_o so_o call_v the_o will_n of_o god_n thus_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o rule_n the_o matter_n of_o it_o follow_v which_o be_v well-doing_n with_o well-doing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o that_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n for_o here_o it_o be_v a_o participle_n of_o the_o present_a time_n and_o note_n the_o continual_a custom_n of_o well-doing_n and_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o if_o ever_o we_o will_v effectual_o silence_v wicked_a man_n we_o must_v be_v continual_o exercise_v in_o well-doing_n our_o good_a work_n though_o of_o great_a excellency_n yet_o work_v but_o a_o sudden_a blaze_n the_o effect_n of_o they_o will_v be_v quick_o end_v or_o soon_o put_v out_o and_o then_o will_v wicked_a man_n return_v to_o their_o old_a course_n of_o reproach_v if_o they_o be_v not_o daily_o confute_v by_o the_o still_o fresh_a and_o new_a fruit_n of_o a_o christian_a we_o must_v be_v full_a of_o new_a and_o good_a fruit_n jam._n 3.17_o and_o never_o weary_a of_o well-doing_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n than_o be_v this_o as_o if_o it_o be_v render_v thus_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v daily_o exercise_v in_o do_v good_a shall_v put_v to_o silence_v foolish_a man_n for_o the_o original_a word_n do_v note_v the_o person_n as_o well_o as_o the_o good_a do_v which_o afford_v another_o doctrine_n doct._n 2._o god_n will_v have_v good_a man_n that_o be_v full_a of_o good_a fruit_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o list_n against_o wicked_a man_n to_o vanquish_v and_o silence_v they_o which_o imply_v that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v formal_a christian_n or_o hypocrite_n to_o meddle_v with_o the_o quarrel_n of_o religion_n for_o they_o will_v spoil_v all_o in_o the_o end_n when_o their_o hollowness_n and_o hypocrisy_n be_v discover_v they_o will_v make_v foolish_a man_n raise_v and_o blaspheme_v worse_o than_o before_o such_o be_v fit_a to_o plead_v for_o and_o defend_v religion_n as_o be_v manful_a and_o full_a of_o good_a work_n and_o therefore_o the_o weak_n christian_n shall_v not_o be_v overbusy_a and_o fiery_a in_o meddle_v with_o wicked_a man_n or_o put_v themselves_o forward_a to_o defend_v sincerity_n till_o their_o work_n can_v plead_v for_o they_o before_o we_o set_v on_o to_o be_v great_a talker_n for_o religion_n we_o shall_v provide_v good_a store_n of_o good_a work_n by_o which_o we_o may_v demonstrate_v the_o truth_n and_o power_n of_o godliness_n in_o we_o of_o well-doing_n in_o itself_o i_o have_v entreat_v before_o only_o before_o i_o pass_v from_o it_o i_o think_v it_o be_v lamentable_a that_o our_o heart_n can_v be_v no_o more_o fire_v to_o the_o care_n of_o it_o oh_o that_o we_o be_v once_o bring_v but_o to_o consent_v from_o the_o heart_n with_o confirm_a purpose_n to_o set_v up_o a_o course_n by_o our_o life_n to_o win_v glory_n to_o our_o religion_n we_o see_v how_o fain_o god_n will_v have_v we_o do_v so_o and_o it_o will_v plague_v wicked_a man_n that_o will_v fain_o rail_v at_o we_o nothing_o will_v more_o confute_v they_o and_o beside_o other_o scripture_n show_v no_o life_n abound_v more_o with_o steadfastness_n and_o contentment_n than_o a_o life_n fruitful_o spend_v especial_o how_o can_v we_o be_v still_o thus_o careless_a if_o we_o remember_v the_o great_a recompense_n of_o reward_n in_o another_o world_n oh_o
it_o be_v not_o unprofitable_a to_o consider_v some_o motive_n that_o may_v beget_v in_o we_o a_o earnest_a desire_n after_o it_o and_o care_n for_o this_o true_a pious_a and_o filial_a fearâ—of_n god_n first_o if_o we_o respect_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v strive_v to_o be_v such_o as_o fear_n god_n god_n for_o if_o we_o be_v never_o so_o good_a subject_n to_o prince_n or_o never_o so_o courteous_a and_o faire-dealing_a man_n in_o our_o carriage_n towards_o all_o sort_n yet_o if_o we_o do_v not_o fear_n god_n we_o be_v but_o vile_a creature_n that_o have_v not_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o man_n in_o we_o for_o to_o fear_n god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n be_v the_o whole_a property_n of_o a_o man_n eccles._n 12.13_o and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n he_o be_v not_o a_o complete_a man_n that_o do_v not_o fear_n god_n that_o be_v all_o in_o all_o job_n 28.28_o second_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o god_n be_v he_o be_v our_o master_n and_o therefore_o where_o be_v his_o fear_n mal._n 1.6_o he_o be_v our_o praise_n our_o good_a god_n he_o work_v fruitful_a thing_n and_o wonderful_a and_o shall_v we_o not_o fear_v he_o jer._n 5.22_o deut._n 10.20_o three_o if_o we_o consider_v but_o the_o benefit_n will_v come_v unto_o we_o if_o we_o be_v religious_a person_n and_o true_o fear_v god_n great_a be_v the_o lord_n mercy_n towards_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o psal._n 103.11_o whether_o we_o respect_v this_o life_n or_o a_o better_a life_n whether_o we_o look_v for_o temporal_a or_o spiritual_a thing_n for_o temporal_a thing_n such_o as_o fear_v god_n have_v a_o promise_n of_o great_a prosperity_n deut._n 5.29_o eccles._n 8._o 13._o if_o any_o thing_n be_v welcome_a as_o prosperity_n in_o this_o world_n it_o be_v religion_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n for_o to_o he_o that_o fear_v god_n be_v promise_v wealth_n and_o riches_n psal._n 112.1_o 3._o and_o honour_n and_o long_a life_n pro._n 10.27_o and_o 22.4_o protection_n from_o the_o pride_n of_o man_n and_o the_o strife_n of_o tongue_n psal._n 31.19_o and_o strong_a confidence_n pro._n 14.26_o and_o they_o shall_v want_v nothing_o psal._n 34.9_o and_o for_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o secret_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o he_o will_v show_v they_o his_o covenant_n psal._n 25.14_o and_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v rise_v unto_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v cover_v under_o his_o wing_n and_o they_o shall_v go_v forth_o and_o grow_v as_o fat_a calf_n mal._n 4.2_o and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v pitch_v their_o tent_n round_o about_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o psal._n 34.7_o and_o for_o eternal_a thing_n there_o be_v a_o book_n of_o revelation_n to_o such_o as_o fear_v god_n where_o god_n keep_v the_o record_n of_o they_o and_o all_o the_o good_a they_o say_v or_o do_v mal._n 3.16_o and_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n they_o shall_v have_v a_o great_a reward_n revel_v 11.18_o great_a be_v the_o privilege_n of_o such_o as_o fear_v god_n in_o this_o life_n but_o who_o be_v able_a to_o express_v how_o great_a the_o goodness_n be_v as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v which_o god_n have_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o psal._n 31.19_o and_o if_o it_o shall_v so_o fall_v out_o that_o god_n shall_v not_o see_v it_o fit_a to_o give_v we_o any_o great_a estate_n in_o this_o world_n yet_o a_o little_a be_v better_a with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n than_o great_a treasure_n and_o those_o trouble_v therewith_o which_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n or_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n will_v bring_v in_o with_o they_o but_o if_o we_o will_v have_v these_o benefit_n we_o must_v be_v sure_a that_o we_o do_v indeed_o and_o true_o fear_v god_n for_o there_o be_v many_o man_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o god_n people_n which_o yet_o god_n protest_v against_o as_o such_o as_o do_v not_o fear_v he_o indeed_o as_o first_o they_o that_o pity_v not_o man_n in_o affliction_n fear_v not_o god_n job_n 6.14_o second_o god_n they_o that_o oppress_v their_o neighbour_n by_o any_o cavil_n or_o unjust_a deal_n as_o by_o usury_n or_o the_o like_a fear_v not_o god_n levit._n 25.17.36_o three_o they_o that_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o pay_v their_o tithe_n or_o at_o least_o will_v not_o give_v first_o fruit_n or_o free_a will_n offering_n such_o as_o will_v pay_v no_o more_o for_o religious_a use_n than_o they_o be_v force_v unto_o these_o fear_v not_o god_n deut._n 14.23_o mal._n 1._o four_o they_o that_o account_v it_o a_o burden_n and_o a_o course_n of_o no_o profit_n to_o serve_v god_n or_o to_o be_v so_o religious_a mal._n 3.14_o 15._o jos._n 24.14_o five_o they_o that_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o secret_a sin_n or_o hypocrisy_n in_o god_n worship_n these_o fear_v not_o god_n because_o they_o set_v not_o the_o lord_n always_o before_o they_o nor_o fear_v to_o omit_v or_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o the_o world_n can_v take_v notice_n of_o six_o they_o that_o meddle_v with_o the_o seditious_a or_o changer_n how_o forward_o soever_o they_o seem_v in_o religion_n yet_o such_o as_o be_v set_v to_o be_v so_o inclinable_a to_o be_v lead_v by_o changer_n have_v not_o the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n in_o they_o pro._n 24.21_o seven_o they_o that_o live_v in_o any_o know_a sin_n and_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o depart_v from_o iniquity_n prov._n 3.7_o and_o 14.2_o such_o be_v they_o that_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o catalogue_n mal._n 3.5_o sorcerer_n adulterer_n etc._n etc._n especial_o the_o man_n that_o bless_v themselves_o in_o their_o heart_n when_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o hateful_a sin_n psal._n 26.1_o 2_o 4._o on_o the_o other_o side_n such_o as_o true_o fear_v god_n may_v be_v know_v by_o these_o sign_n fear_n first_o they_o make_v conscience_n to_o obey_v god_n in_o their_o life_n and_o keep_v his_o ordinance_n deut._n 6.2_o they_o show_v that_o they_o fear_v he_o by_o serve_v of_o he_o second_o they_o do_v believe_v god_n and_o his_o servant_n speak_v to_o they_o in_o his_o name_n this_o be_v a_o sign_n the_o israelite_n fear_v god_n because_o they_o believe_v god_n and_o he_o servant_n moses_n exod._n 14.31_o three_o they_o that_o true_o fear_v god_n do_v depart_v from_o evil_a and_o dare_v not_o live_v or_o allow_v themselves_o in_o any_o know_a sin_n whether_o it_o be_v sin_n in_o opinion_n or_o in_o life_n in_o opinion_n they_o that_o fear_v god_n will_v give_v he_o glory_n though_o it_o be_v to_o change_v for_o the_o opinion_n not_o only_o they_o but_o all_o the_o world_n have_v hold_v revel_v 14.7_o and_o so_o in_o practice_n he_o that_o true_o fear_v god_n hate_v all_o sin_n in_o some_o measure_n it_o be_v a_o foul_a sign_n one_o do_v not_o fear_n god_n when_o he_o will_v not_o forsake_v his_o error_n or_o fault_n though_o he_o be_v convince_v of_o they_o four_o they_o that_o make_v a_o conscience_n of_o it_o to_o obey_v god_n in_o all_o soundness_n of_o practice_n in_o their_o conversation_n and_o so_o not_o only_o in_o worship_v he_o with_o reverence_n psal._n 5.8_o but_o in_o strive_v to_o do_v all_o the_o good_a duty_n god_n require_v psal._n 5.8_o and_o that_o this_o sign_n may_v be_v apply_v effectual_o we_o may_v try_v ourselves_o by_o our_o obedience_n to_o god_n whether_o our_o fear_n of_o he_o be_v right_a or_o no_o first_o if_o we_o obey_v in_o secret_a and_o dare_v not_o leave_v undo_v such_o thing_n as_o no_o man_n can_v charge_v we_o withal_o and_o do_v withal_o strive_v against_o and_o resist_v the_o very_a hypocrisy_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o stand_v infeare_n of_o god_n offence_n for_o the_o evils_n be_v find_v in_o our_o very_a thought_n this_o will_v prove_v we_o to_o fear_n god_n sound_o in_o truth_n and_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n jos._n 24.14_o col._n 3.22_o when_o we_o set_v the_o lord_n always_o before_o we_o and_o with_o desire_n to_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o he_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a sign_n second_o when_o we_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v tell_v what_o to_o avoid_v or_o do_v we_o be_v then_o try_v whether_o we_o fear_v god_n sound_o or_o no._n for_o if_o we_o dare_v not_o delay_v but_o make_v conscience_n of_o it_o to_o practice_v god_n will_v as_o fast_o as_o we_o know_v it_o it_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n but_o otherwise_o it_o be_v a_o foul_a sign_n that_o many_o christian_n that_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n be_v not_o find_v because_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o live_v in_o the_o sin_n god_n reprove_v by_o his_o word_n nor_o to_o leave_v still_o unperformed_a the_o precept_n counsel_n and_o direction_n be_v give_v they_o from_o day_n to_o day_n the_o religion_n of_o
what_o we_o learn_v at_o church_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o be_v practise_v at_o home_n many_o have_v little_a occasion_n of_o practice_n abroad_o six_o because_o the_o comfort_n and_o contentment_n of_o man_n life_n lie_v much_o in_o this_o how_o be_v the_o life_n of_o many_o man_n make_v uncomfortable_a by_o disorder_a servant_n wicked_a child_n idle_a froward_a vicious_a wife_n god_n give_v the_o woman_n at_o the_o first_o as_o a_o special_a help_n to_o man_n to_o show_v that_o at_o home_o the_o chief_a help_n of_o his_o life_n be_v to_o be_v have_v use._n the_o use_n shall_v be_v therefore_o to_o teach_v christian_n in_o their_o several_a place_n in_o the_o family_n to_o make_v conscience_n of_o their_o deal_n both_o to_o know_v it_o and_o to_o do_v it_o as_o ever_o they_o will_v have_v god_n to_o come_v to_o they_o and_o dwell_v with_o they_o psal._n 10.1_o 2._o and_o as_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v no_o hypocrite_n in_o religion_n for_o such_o as_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o do_v their_o duty_n in_o the_o family_n whether_o themselves_o wife_n servant_n or_o child_n be_v not_o sound_a christian_n they_o be_v but_o hypocrite_n they_o be_v not_o complete_a christian_n that_o be_v not_o good_a at_o home_n aswell_o as_o abroad_o they_o walk_v not_o in_o a_o perfect_a way_n psal._n 101.2_o and_o beside_o till_o domestical_a disorder_n be_v redress_v the_o family_n will_v never_o be_v establish_v pro._n 14.3_o second_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o inferior_n in_o the_o family_n be_v either_o only_a duty_n or_o first_o or_o with_o most_o word_n charge_v about_o their_o duty_n as_o here_o servant_n and_o not_o master_n and_o servant_n and_o wife_n with_o many_o word_n and_o there_o may_v be_v divers_a reason_n assign_v of_o it_o 1._o to_o preserve_v order_n god_n have_v subject_v the_o inferior_n to_o the_o superior_n and_o the_o superior_a in_o a_o family_n be_v god_n image_n the_o lord_n be_v therefore_o careful_a to_o preserve_v his_o authority_n the_o superior_n receive_v law_n from_o god_n but_o not_o from_o their_o inferior_n the_o inferior_n be_v to_o learn_v their_o duty_n without_o prescribe_v law_n to_o their_o superior_n 2._o because_o the_o disorder_n of_o inferior_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n most_o dangerous_a to_o the_o trouble_v of_o the_o family_n because_o the_o business_n of_o the_o family_n be_v do_v by_o their_o hand_n the_o superior_a provide_v for_o the_o common_a good_a by_o common_a instrument_n if_o the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n be_v never_o so_o godlywise_a yet_o oftentimes_o the_o family_n may_v be_v destroy_v by_o wicked_a servant_n and_o vicious_a wife_n pro._n 14.1_o 3._o because_o fault_n in_o the_o inferior_n be_v most_o scandalous_a against_o religion_n especial_o where_o the_o family_n be_v unequal_o yoke_v as_o if_o the_o head_n of_o the_o family_n be_v a_o unbeliever_n and_o the_o member_n believer_n disorder_n in_o the_o believer_n be_v most_o extreme_o scandalous_a 4._o because_o if_o the_o head_n of_o the_o family_n be_v disorder_v the_o orderly_a behaviour_n of_o the_o inferior_n may_v bring_v he_o into_o order_n and_o win_v he_o both_o to_o religion_n and_o good_a order_n at_o home_n a_o conversation_n with_o fear_n in_o wife_n may_v win_v their_o husband_n as_o chap._n 3.1_o 2._o of_o this_o epistle_n 5._o because_o god_n will_v hereby_o show_v that_o the_o inferior_n must_v always_o do_v their_o duty_n before_o they_o look_v after_o the_o duty_n of_o superior_n they_o must_v be_v first_o serve_v 6._o by_o this_o course_n the_o apostle_n do_v labour_n to_o entice_v the_o gentile_n to_o religion_n by_o let_v they_o see_v how_o careful_a they_o be_v to_o breed_v goodness_n and_o love_n in_o their_o wife_n servant_n and_o child_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v wise_o in_o so_o do_v because_o it_o be_v a_o great_a gain_n to_o religion_n to_o gain_v one_o master_n than_o many_o servant_n because_o such_o a_o master_n may_v do_v more_o good_a the_o use_n shall_v be_v therefore_o to_o interest_n the_o obligation_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o wife_n servant_n and_o child_n and_o even_o the_o more_o they_o see_v that_o god_n say_v unto_o they_o the_o more_o they_o shall_v be_v careful_a of_o their_o duty_n and_o ever_o the_o more_o desirous_a they_o see_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v to_o have_v they_o live_v without_o offence_n the_o more_o abominable_a they_o shall_v account_v it_o to_o dare_v to_o offend_v still_o and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o master_n or_o husband_n they_o shall_v strive_v to_o be_v good_a themselves_o before_o they_o complain_v of_o the_o fault_n of_o their_o superior_n and_o shall_v think_v with_o themselves_o if_o i_o be_v a_o better_a wife_n or_o servant_n i_o shall_v find_v my_o husband_n or_o servant_n better_o to_o i_o thus_o in_o the_o general_a the_o first_o thing_n than_o the_o apostle_n give_v in_o charge_n concern_v servant_n from_o verse_n 18._o to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n where_o observe_v first_o the_o proposition_n enjoin_v servant_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o master_n verse_n 18._o second_o the_o exposition_n show_v both_o how_o they_o shall_v be_v subject_a viz._n with_o all_o fear_n and_o to_o what_o master_n viz._n not_o only_o to_o the_o good_a but_o to_o the_o froward_a verse_n 18._o three_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o by_o three_o reason_n viz._n from_o the_o consideration_n 1._o of_o the_o acceptation_n of_o such_o subjection_n with_o god_n verse_n 19.20_o 2._o of_o their_o call_n verse_n 21._o 3._o of_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v urge_v 1._o for_o the_o use_n of_o servant_n verse_n 22.23_o 2._o for_o the_o use_n of_o all_o christian_n by_o digression_n verse_n 24.25_o first_o then_o of_o the_o proposition_n where_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v first_o the_o person_n charge_v servant_n second_o the_o duty_n impose_v be_v subject_a three_o the_o person_n to_o who_o they_o owe_v it_o to_o your_o master_n servant_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v inquire_v into_o about_o servant_n first_o the_o original_n of_o their_o estâ—â—e_n and_o second_o the_o bond_n that_o tie_v they_o to_o this_o subjection_n there_o be_v servant_n of_o god_n servant_n of_o sin_n servant_n of_o man_n it_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o man_n that_o be_v here_o mean_v servant_n of_o man_n be_v not_o all_o of_o one_o sort_n neither_o for_o first_o such_o as_o apply_v themselves_o to_o satisfy_v the_o unreasonable_a humour_n of_o man_n sort_n be_v say_v to_o be_v servant_n of_o man_n and_o condemn_v 1._o cor._n 7.23_o second_o such_o as_o make_v themselves_o behold_v to_o other_o man_n through_o their_o pride_n be_v force_v many_o time_n to_o become_v their_o servant_n thus_o the_o borrower_n be_v a_o servant_n to_o the_o lender_n pro._n 22.7_o three_o such_o as_o employ_v their_o estate_n or_o body_n for_o the_o honour_n or_o preservation_n of_o their_o superior_n be_v say_v to_o be_v servant_n thus_o subject_n serve_v prince_n 1._o sam._n 8.17_o four_o such_o as_o employ_v their_o labour_n and_o spend_v themselves_o for_o the_o common_a good_a be_v say_v to_o be_v servant_n thus_o minister_n be_v the_o people_n servant_n 2._o cor._n 4.5_o 1._o cor._n 9.19_o but_o none_o of_o these_o be_v here_o mean_v these_o servant_n be_v domestical_a servant_n such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o yoke_n of_o particular_a master_n in_o a_o family_n those_o servant_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o be_v bond_n servant_n such_o as_o be_v buy_v and_o sell_v in_o the_o market_n over_o who_o the_o master_n have_v absolute_a and_o perpetual_a power_n some_o be_v hire_v servant_n that_o do_v serve_v by_o covenant_n and_o contract_n as_o servant_n do_v now_o for_o the_o most_o part_n with_o we_o concern_v these_o it_o may_v be_v inquire_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o man_n that_o by_o creation_n have_v the_o same_o nature_n with_o other_o man_n shall_v in_o their_o condition_n be_v abase_v to_o so_o low_a and_o mean_a estate_n as_o to_o serve_v they_o that_o be_v in_o nature_n alike_o to_o they_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o grievous_a inequality_n and_o therefore_o first_o to_o be_v search_v into_o for_o the_o original_n and_o cause_n of_o it_o it_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n that_o before_o the_o fall_n if_o man_n have_v stay_v in_o his_o innocency_n there_o have_v be_v no_o servitude_n because_o all_o man_n have_v be_v make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n both_o for_o holiness_n and_o glory_n and_o so_o have_v be_v on_o earth_n as_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n the_o first_o cause_n then_o of_o subjection_n and_o servitude_n be_v the_o confusion_n in_o and_o sin_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n bring_v upon_o the_o world_n the_o earth_n be_v curse_v for_o man_n sake_n a_o necessity_n of_o toilsome_a â—â—bour_n lie_v upon_o man_n
so_o with_o god_n there_o be_v neither_o circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n jew_n nor_o gentile_a bond_n nor_o free_a but_o all_o be_v one_o in_o christ_n col._n â—_o 11_o which_o shall_v be_v a_o marvellous_a comfort_n to_o christian_n that_o be_v mean_a than_o other_o in_o the_o world_n to_o think_v on_o it_o that_o god_n require_v as_o hard_a work_n of_o the_o rich_a as_o he_o do_v of_o they_o and_o make_v as_o great_a account_n of_o a_o poor_a christian_a as_o of_o the_o mighty_a monarch_n and_o it_o shall_v teach_v christian_n humility_n and_o not_o to_o strive_v so_o much_o for_o precedency_n but_o rather_o if_o man_n will_v excel_v other_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o service_n and_o suffering_n four_o all_o man_n be_v not_o call_v he_o say_v here_o you_o be_v call_v as_o import_v that_o it_o be_v a_o special_a honour_n do_v to_o they_o many_o have_v not_o the_o mean_n of_o call_v and_o many_o refuse_v their_o call_v when_o they_o have_v the_o mean_n which_o show_v the_o woeful_a estate_n of_o world_n of_o man_n unto_o who_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n by_o his_o word_n in_o the_o spirit_n come_v not_o five_o the_o call_v of_o god_n do_v propound_v condition_n upon_o which_o his_o election_n in_o time_n do_v depend_v for_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v upon_o their_o call_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o yield_v not_o to_o the_o condition_n of_o their_o call_v god_n call_v man_n to_o a_o new_a covenant_n and_o require_v first_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o thing_n promise_v on_o his_o part_n second_o sanctity_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n thus_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v saint_n by_o call_v 1_o cor._n 1.1_o three_o to_o suffer_v for_o well-doing_n if_o there_o be_v occasion_n so_o here_o now_o upon_o the_o conscience_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o heart_n unto_o these_o condition_n do_v god_n make_v his_o choice_n or_o acknowledge_v man_n and_o therefore_o hereby_o man_n heart_n must_v be_v try_v or_o man_n must_v try_v their_o heart_n and_o estate_n whether_o they_o be_v effectual_o call_v or_o no._n six_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o to_o learn_v and_o obey_v the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n though_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o find_v out_o as_o here_o the_o apostle_n faith_n they_o be_v call_v to_o suffer_v which_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o prove_v by_o express_a scripture_n but_o must_v be_v find_v out_o as_o it_o lie_v enwrap_v in_o consequence_n in_o divers_a place_n of_o scripture_n for_o if_o the_o law_n of_o man_n bind_v and_o oblige_v we_o to_o punishment_n though_o we_o know_v they_o not_o because_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o much_o more_o must_v we_o study_v the_o law_n of_o god_n though_o they_o be_v many_o in_o number_n and_o hard_o to_o find_v out_o without_o much_o labour_n and_o many_o help_n seven_o our_o general_a call_v do_v bind_v we_o to_o a_o careful_a observation_n of_o our_o particular_a call_v as_o here_o their_o call_v in_o religion_n to_o be_v god_n servant_n do_v bind_v they_o to_o look_v to_o their_o duty_n as_o man_n servant_n yea_o and_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o correction_n though_o unjust_a and_o therefore_o those_o christian_n be_v far_o out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o neglect_v their_o particular_a call_v and_o the_o charge_n god_n have_v deliver_v they_o upon_o sentence_n of_o religion_n and_o their_o general_a call_v eight_o the_o main_a doctrine_n in_o they_o or_o in_o the_o scope_n of_o they_o be_v that_o god_n call_v his_o servant_n all_o of_o they_o to_o suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n he_o show_v they_o heaven_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o bestow_v rich_a treasure_n upon_o their_o heart_n but_o withal_o tell_v they_o he_o look_v they_o shall_v arm_v themselves_o with_o a_o resolution_n to_o suffer_v what_o may_v befall_v they_o for_o well-doing_n our_o saviour_n christ_n tell_v his_o disciple_n plain_o that_o they_o must_v think_v of_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n daily_o before_o they_o come_v to_o wear_v of_o the_o crown_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v foolish_o that_o undertake_v the_o profession_n of_o religion_n before_o they_o have_v set_v down_o to_o know_v what_o it_o will_v cost_v they_o thus_o of_o the_o second_o reason_n the_o three_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n who_o suffer_v great_a wrong_n than_o can_v be_v befall_v servant_n or_o any_o other_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n suffering_n he_o handle_v at_o large_a from_o verse_n 21._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n which_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n suffering_n be_v fit_v partly_o to_o the_o case_n of_o servant_n and_o partly_o to_o the_o use_n of_o all_o christian_n concern_v the_o passion_n five_o thing_n be_v in_o all_o these_o verse_n note_v first_o who_o suffer_v christ_n suffer_v ver_fw-la 21._o second_o the_o end_n of_o his_o suffering_n viz._n to_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 21._o three_o the_o manner_n how_o he_o suffer_v set_v out_o 1._o negative_o and_o so_o he_o suffer_v first_o without_o sin_n verse_n 22._o second_o without_o revile_v ver_n 23._o 2._o affirmative_o and_o so_o he_o commit_v himself_o to_o he_o that_o judge_v righteous_o four_o the_o matter_n what_o he_o suffer_v viz._n our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n ver_fw-la 24._o five_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o suffering_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o we_o and_o so_o his_o suffering_n serve_v to_o kill_v our_o sin_n verse_n 24._o to_o make_v we_o alive_a to_o righteousness_n verse_n 24._o to_o heal_v our_o nature_n verse_n 24._o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o and_o so_o they_o procure_v his_o exaltation_n to_o be_v shepherd_n and_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n ver_fw-la 25._o thus_o of_o the_o order_n even_o christ_n suffer_v the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o apostle_n description_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o person_n who_o suffer_v be_v that_o it_o be_v name_v here_o with_o special_a emphasis_n even_o christ_n or_o christ_n also_o christ_n be_v the_o surname_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o jesus_n be_v his_o proper_a name_n jesus_n be_v a_o name_n only_o give_v he_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o christ_n be_v his_o name_n in_o both_o testament_n and_o signify_v anoint_v be_v a_o greek_a word_n as_o messiah_n do_v in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o name_n import_v his_o office_n of_o mediator_n as_o be_v thereby_o proclaim_v to_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a type_n even_o the_o supreme_a doctor_n or_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n for_o these_o three_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v anoint_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o be_v type_n of_o christ_n anoint_v it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v himself_o anoint_v with_o oil_n because_o his_o anoint_v consist_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o that_o shadow_n for_o the_o shadow_n signify_v two_o thing_n first_o ordination_n to_o the_o office_n second_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o gift_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o exornation_n of_o the_o office_n now_o whereas_o christ_n be_v mediator_n in_o both_o nature_n his_o anoint_v must_v be_v distinguish_v according_a to_o his_o nature_n the_o whole_a person_n be_v anoint_v but_o yet_o different_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o nature_n for_o gift_n can_v not_o be_v pour_v out_o upon_o his_o divine_a nature_n yet_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n he_o be_v anoint_v in_o respect_n of_o ordination_n to_o the_o office_n of_o mediator_n and_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n he_o be_v anoint_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o that_o nature_n in_o measure_n as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v above_o his_o fellow_n psal._n 45._o the_o first_o doctrine_n about_o the_o passion_n be_v here_o brief_o contain_v in_o these_o three_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n even_o christ_n suffer_v which_o be_v a_o doctrine_n full_a of_o excellent_a uses_n for_o thence_o first_o we_o may_v see_v how_o vile_a the_o error_n be_v of_o those_o heretic_n they_o call_v patri-passianus_a who_o teach_v that_o god_n the_o father_n suffer_v whereas_o in_o this_o and_o other_o scripture_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o it_o be_v only_a christ_n the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n that_o suffer_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o error_n be_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o person_n in_o the_o deity_n which_o in_o heaven_n be_v call_v the_o father_n in_o earth_n the_o son_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o creature_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o thence_o they_o affirm_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o the_o father_n they_o do_v of_o the_o son_n that_o he_o be_v
mean_v carnal_a christian_n that_o have_v turn_v from_o gentilism_n and_o receive_v the_o profession_n of_o christian_a religion_n but_o yet_o follow_v their_o carnal_a course_n we_o may_v then_o note_v that_o the_o bare_a change_n from_o a_o false_a religion_n to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n a_o man_n that_o have_v profess_v a_o false_a religion_n have_v need_n of_o two_o conversion_n the_o one_o be_v from_o his_o false_a religion_n to_o the_o true_a and_o the_o other_o from_o profaneness_n to_o sincerity_n in_o that_o religion_n the_o corn_n must_v be_v fetch_v from_o the_o field_n into_o the_o barn_n but_o that_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o so_o be_v the_o chaff_n but_o it_o must_v then_o be_v take_v from_o the_o barn_n into_o the_o garner_n to_o leave_v popery_n and_o turn_v protestant_n be_v not_o in_o itself_o sufficient_a unless_o a_o man_n turn_v from_o the_o profaneness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o multitude_n in_o true_a church_n to_o embrace_v the_o sincere_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o there_o be_v reason_n for_o it_o for_o in_o change_v from_o a_o false_a religion_n to_o a_o true_a a_o man_n do_v but_o change_v his_o profession_n or_o his_o mind_n at_o best_a but_o he_o that_o will_v be_v change_v effectual_o must_v change_v his_o heart_n and_o whole_a conversation_n and_o become_v a_o new_a creature_n so_o that_o then_o these_o word_n describe_v a_o carnal_a man_n viz._n that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o word_n he_o mean_v here_o the_o doctrine_n publish_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o now_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n many_o doctrine_n may_v be_v hence_o observe_v 1_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n because_o god_n thereby_o do_v express_v the_o sense_n of_o his_o mind_n as_o man_n do_v by_o their_o word_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o word_n which_o god_n the_o father_n beget_v but_o be_v the_o word_n which_o god_n the_o father_n utter_v and_o be_v the_o word_n which_o god_n utter_v to_o we_o bodily_a creature_n god_n though_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n yet_o do_v speak_v both_o to_o spirit_n and_o body_n to_o spirit_n by_o a_o way_n unknown_a to_o we_o to_o body_n he_o have_v speak_v many_o way_n as_o by_o sign_n dream_n vision_n and_o the_o like_a so_o by_o print_v the_o sense_n of_o his_o mind_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o creature_n that_o can_v speak_v and_o by_o they_o utter_v in_o word_n or_o writing_n what_o he_o will_v have_v know_v thus_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n they_o that_o deny_v that_o god_n have_v any_o word_n either_o deny_v that_o god_n be_v as_o psal._n 14.11_o or_o else_o that_o conceive_v he_o to_o be_v like_o stock_n or_o stone_n or_o beast_n as_o rom._n 1.23_o or_o else_o think_v he_o can_v speak_v but_o will_v not_o because_o he_o take_v no_o care_n of_o humane_a thing_n as_o job_n 22.23_o these_o be_v atheist_n 2._o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v the_o word_n by_o a_o excellency_n because_o it_o be_v the_o only_a word_n we_o shall_v delight_v in_o god_n since_o the_o fall_n do_v never_o speak_v unto_o man_n more_o exact_o than_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o we_o be_v better_o hear_v god_n talk_v to_o we_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n than_o â—eare_z any_o man_n on_o earth_n yea_o or_o angel_n in_o heaven_n yea_o it_o import_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o devote_v to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o hear_v no_o other_o sound_n in_o our_o ear_n but_o that_o as_o if_o all_o the_o use_n of_o our_o ear_n be_v to_o hear_v this_o word_n let_v he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v hear_v 3._o this_o word_n of_o god_n now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n belong_v to_o all_o man_n in_o the_o right_a application_n of_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o it_o once_o it_o be_v the_o portionof_n jacob_n and_o god_n do_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o other_o nation_n to_o give_v they_o his_o word_n but_o now_o that_o the_o partition_n wall_n be_v break_v down_o the_o gospel_n be_v send_v to_o every_o creature_n that_o be_v here_o import_v in_o that_o unbelieved_a husband_n be_v blame_v for_o not_o obey_v the_o word_n which_o shall_v teach_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o â—o_o hear_v the_o word_n devout_o and_o withal_o know_v that_o the_o comfort_n terror_n and_o precept_n contain_v in_o it_o will_v take_v hold_n upon_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n respective_o 4._o the_o word_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o rule_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o be_v imply_v here_o in_o that_o fault_n be_v find_v with_o these_o unbeliever_n that_o they_o obey_v it_o not_o it_o be_v give_v of_o god_n to_o that_o end_n to_o instruct_v reprove_v and_o direct_a man_n in_o all_o their_o way_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o 17._o it_o be_v the_o canon_n or_o rule_n of_o man_n action_n gal._n 6._o 16._o it_o be_v the_o light_n and_o lantern_n god_n have_v give_v to_o man_n it_o have_v divine_a authority_n if_o we_o will_v show_v any_o respect_n to_o god_n we_o must_v be_v rule_v by_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v his_o word_n 5._o unregenerate_a man_n have_v no_o mind_n to_o obey_v the_o word_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o be_v guide_v by_o other_o rule_n which_o aâ—e_v false_a as_o their_o own_o reason_n the_o custom_n of_o the_o world_n the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o like_a and_o because_o too_o the_o word_n be_v contrary_a to_o their_o carnal_a desire_n and_o therefore_o they_o yield_v themselves_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o such_o rule_n as_o be_v most_o please_v to_o their_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o beside_o too_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n be_v too_o glorious_a for_o his_o eye_n he_o can_v see_v into_o the_o mystery_n contain_v in_o it_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o to_o be_v discern_v and_o the_o natural_a man_n therefore_o can_v perceive_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n 6._o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n not_o to_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o be_v account_v for_o lose_a and_o forlorn_v man_n here_o that_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o word_n man_n be_v deceive_v if_o they_o think_v it_o be_v a_o course_n may_v be_v safe_a for_o to_o disobey_v god_n word_n for_o god_n word_n will_v take_v hold_n of_o they_o and_o destroy_v they_o and_o it_o will_v judge_v they_o at_o the_o last_o day_n zech._n 1.4_o 5._o 2_o thes._n 1.8_o they_o be_v but_o lose_v man_n castawaies_a that_o care_v not_o for_o god_n word_n 7._o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v a_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o disobedience_n to_o the_o word_n that_o which_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o some_o scripture_n be_v no_o transgression_n and_o therefore_o man_n shall_v take_v heed_n of_o burdened_a themselves_o with_o the_o vain_a fear_n of_o sin_v when_o they_o break_v no_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o only_o unwarrant_v tradition_n either_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n or_o the_o right_n 8._o the_o constant_a omission_n of_o religious_a duty_n and_o good_a work_n prove_v a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o carnal_a person_n as_o well_o as_o the_o commit_n of_o manifest_a injury_n or_o gross_a offence_n here_o the_o periphrasis_n of_o a_o carnal_a person_n be_v that_o he_o do_v not_o do_v what_o the_o word_n require_v 9_o man_n that_o obey_v not_o the_o word_n may_v be_v win_v which_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o penitent_a sinner_n it_o be_v true_a that_o disobedience_n clothe_v with_o some_o circumstance_n or_o adjunct_n be_v very_o dangerous_a as_o when_o man_n have_v the_o mean_n and_o love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v john_n 3.20_o and_o when_o man_n be_v smite_v with_o remorse_n and_o have_v blessing_n and_o curse_v set_v before_o they_o and_o see_v their_o sin_n and_o feel_v the_o axe_n of_o god_n word_n and_o yet_o will_v on_o in_o transgression_n deut._n 11._o 28._o mat._n 3_o 10._o or_o when_o man_n be_v call_v at_o the_o three_o or_o six_o or_o nine_o hour_n and_o will_v put_v off_o and_o delay_v upon_o pretence_n of_o repent_v at_o the_o eleven_o hour_n ma._n 20._o or_o when_o man_n be_v powerful_o convince_v and_o will_v rail_v and_o blaspheme_v and_o contradict_v the_o word_n act_v 13.45_o 46._o &_o 18.6_o and_o when_o god_n pursue_v man_n with_o his_o judgement_n and_o they_o refuse_v to_o return_v jer._n 5.2_o 3_o or_o last_o when_o man_n despite_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o sin_n of_o malice_n against_o the_o truth_n heb._n 10._o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30._o 10._o the_o chief_a doctrine_n be_v that_o sound_a obedience_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o character_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a a_o mark_n to_o distinguish_v the_o true_a
sake_n that_o he_o may_v see_v it_o come_v from_o the_o force_n of_o religion_n in_o she_o a_o good_a wife_n discreet_a provident_a careful_a to_o please_v meek_a such_o a_o one_o as_o his_o heart_n may_v trust_v in_o she_o and_o delight_n in_o she_o wife_n that_o be_v foolish_a wasteful_a idle_a froward_a or_o busybody_n if_o they_o have_v never_o so_o much_o show_v of_o religion_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o this_o work_n to_o win_v any_o body_n much_o less_o their_o husband_n second_o she_o must_v look_v to_o her_o conversation_n in_o thing_n of_o her_o religion_n that_o therein_o she_o behave_v herself_o as_o become_v religion_n tit._n 2.3_o and_o so_o she_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o conceitednesse_n and_o contempt_n of_o other_o or_o neglect_v of_o her_o call_n upon_o pretence_n of_o duty_n of_o her_o religion_n and_o look_v to_o it_o that_o she_o be_v not_o herself_o guilty_a of_o any_o know_a fault_n unreformed_a and_o withal_o she_o must_v strive_v to_o show_v the_o power_n of_o her_o godliness_n in_o good_a fruit_n labour_v to_o abound_v in_o good_a work_n 1_o tim._n 2.10_o both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o be_v pitiful_a merciful_a ready_a to_o help_v they_o that_o be_v in_o misery_n according_a to_o her_o power_n and_o in_o the_o thing_n she_o have_v liberty_n to_o dispose_v of_o other_o thing_n follow_v in_o the_o three_o next_o verse_n verse_n 2._o while_o they_o behold_v your_o chaste_a conversation_n couple_v with_o fear_n in_o these_o word_n be_v contain_v the_o second_o thing_n the_o apostle_n charge_v upon_o wife_n in_o his_o exposition_n viz._n a_o chaste_a conversation_n with_o fear_n so_o order_v as_o their_o husband_n may_v daily_o behold_v it_o and_o observe_v it_o in_o they_o where_o the_o apostle_n imply_v what_o the_o husband_n will_v do_v viz._n they_o will_v observe_v the_o conversation_n of_o the_o wife_n and_o express_v what_o the_o wife_n ought_v to_o do_v viz._n in_o conversation_n to_o show_v chastity_n couple_v with_o fear_n first_o then_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v of_o that_o which_o be_v imply_v viz._n what_o the_o husband_n will_v do_v and_o this_o be_v import_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d while_o they_o behold_v while_o they_o behold_v the_o original_a word_n signify_v to_o observe_v and_o pry_v into_o a_o thing_n to_o find_v out_o the_o secret_n of_o it_o and_o so_o it_o note_n that_o carnal_a man_n such_o as_o these_o husband_n be_v do_v watch_n and_o mark_v the_o conversation_n of_o such_o as_o be_v religious_a to_o observe_v all_o they_o can_v in_o they_o that_o profess_v true_a religion_n thus_o they_o watch_v david_n and_o christ_n and_o daniel_n and_o so_o do_v they_o all_o the_o godly_a and_o thus_o they_o employ_v themselves_o in_o spy_v and_o mark_v the_o way_n of_o the_o godly_a sometime_o out_o of_o the_o naughtiness_n of_o their_o heart_n suppose_v godly_a man_n to_o be_v like_a unto_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o hope_v to_o find_v out_o wickedness_n in_o their_o practice_n sometime_o out_o of_o malice_n lie_v in_o wait_n to_o find_v out_o any_o fault_n in_o their_o carriage_n of_o which_o they_o may_v accuse_v they_o and_o vilify_v they_o in_o the_o world_n note_n and_o sometime_o they_o do_v thus_o as_o compel_v by_o the_o force_n of_o their_o natural_a conscience_n which_o give_v glory_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o conversation_n of_o true_a christian_n while_o they_o observe_v in_o they_o that_o holiness_n which_o they_o find_v not_o in_o themselves_o use._n or_o other_o carnal_a man_n and_o therefore_o the_o use_n shall_v be_v to_o teach_v all_o that_o profess_v religion_n to_o look_v careful_o to_o their_o way_n and_o walk_v circumspect_o that_o they_o give_v not_o occasion_n of_o offence_n but_o rather_o carry_v themselves_o so_o as_o to_o make_v proof_n of_o their_o sincerity_n and_o good_a conversation_n by_o their_o work_n second_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v gather_v also_o that_o a_o christian_a must_v look_v to_o his_o justification_n before_o man_n as_o well_o as_o to_o his_o justification_n before_o god_n for_o as_o god_n behold_v his_o way_n so_o do_v man_n and_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o seek_v his_o justification_n from_o man_n as_o well_o as_o his_o justification_n from_o god_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n have_v teach_v the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n before_o god_n so_o the_o apostle_n james_n urge_v the_o justification_n of_o the_o godly_a man_n before_o man_n which_o this_o apostle_n import_v in_o this_o place_n when_o he_o require_v such_o a_o conversation_n as_o may_v compel_v carnal_a man_n to_o say_v they_o be_v just_a man_n so_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 5.16_o quest._n what_o can_v carnal_a man_n see_v in_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o make_v they_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n or_o the_o truth_n answ._n by_o the_o good_a conversation_n of_o true_a christian_n they_o gather_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o law_n or_o religion_n which_o they_o profess_v and_o beside_o they_o thence_o gather_v that_o they_o be_v not_o hypocrite_n but_o be_v religious_a indeed_o whence_o they_o see_v what_o power_n their_o religion_n have_v over_o they_o in_o all_o their_o way_n and_o further_o the_o scandal_n of_o reproach_n cast_v upon_o the_o godly_a be_v often_o by_o the_o observation_n of_o their_o conversation_n utter_o remove_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o such_o carnal_a man_n as_o set_v themselves_o thorough_o to_o observe_v and_o mark_v the_o course_n of_o the_o godly_a your_o chaste_a conversation_n the_o word_n here_o translate_v chaste_a in_o all_o other_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v translate_v pure_a and_o so_o show_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v accept_v here_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n than_o the_o word_n chaste_a do_v import_n yet_o so_o as_o chastity_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o a_o christian._n doct._n a_o pure_a conversation_n be_v require_v in_o all_o true_a christian_n yea_o even_o in_o woman_n as_o well_o as_o man_n that_o purity_n be_v require_v be_v manifest_a by_o divers_a scripture_n yea_o to_o be_v example_n in_o purity_n 1_o tim._n 4.2_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a fruit_n of_o the_o wisdom_n be_v from_o above_o jam._n 3.17_o a_o pure_a heart_n be_v require_v 1_o tim._n 1.5_o and_o a_o pure_a conscience_n 1_o tim._n 3.9_o and_o pure_a hand_n 1_o tim._n 2.8_o and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v have_v be_v apparent_a for_o our_o saviour_n say_v you_o be_v all_o pure_a john_n 15.3_o quest._n how_o can_v a_o man_n in_o this_o world_n be_v pure_a can_v any_o man_n be_v without_o sin_n answ._n no_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o sin_v not_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o sin_v all_o james_z 3.2_o who_o can_v say_v i_o have_v make_v my_o heart_n clean_o and_o be_o pure_a from_o my_o sin_n pro._n 20.9_o and_o if_o any_o man_n say_v he_o have_v no_o sin_n he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o 1_o john_n 1.10_o and_o yet_o though_o in_o that_o sense_n no_o man_n be_v pure_a yet_o in_o other_o sense_n the_o godly_a man_n may_v be_v call_v pure_a and_o be_v bind_v even_o by_o the_o gospel_n to_o purity_n as_o 1._o in_o respect_n of_o some_o particular_a offence_n pure_a a_o godly_a man_n may_v be_v so_o pure_a as_o to_o abide_v the_o trial_n of_o god_n himself_o as_o david_n will_v god_n to_o judge_v he_o according_a to_o his_o righteousness_n and_o the_o innocency_n of_o his_o hand_n meaning_n in_o that_o point_n of_o false_a or_o treacherous_a deal_n against_o saul_n which_o be_v charge_v upon_o he_o psal._n 3.4_o 5._o &_o 18.15_o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o imputation_n every_o believer_n be_v perfect_o pure_a all_o his_o sin_n be_v as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v and_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v he_o and_o in_o that_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n he_o be_v perfect_o pure_a before_o god_n himself_o rev._n 19.8.14_o 3._o in_o respect_n of_o man_n he_o may_v be_v pure_a in_o conversation_n though_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n and_o so_o he_o be_v pure_a when_o he_o be_v unrebukeable_a and_o unblameable_a among_o man_n and_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o conversation_n of_o every_o christian_a to_o live_v without_o offence_n and_o without_o rebuke_n phil._n 2_o 15_o 16._o 4._o there_o be_v a_o pure_a conversation_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n not_o that_o we_o can_v converse_v without_o sin_n but_o god_n be_v please_v for_o christ_n his_o sake_n to_o account_v our_o conversation_n pure_a when_o it_o have_v divers_a print_n and_o mark_n of_o his_o true_a grace_n in_o we_o and_o so_o christian_n purity_n have_v in_o it_o many_o thing_n 1._o separation_n from_o impure_a man_n psal._n 1.1_o 2_o cor._n 6.17_o 2._o the_o desire_n of_o purity_n in_o the_o perfection_n of_o it_o god_n account_v his_o servant_n pure_a because_o
their_o trust_n in_o god_n five_o for_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o it_o adorn_v they_o six_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o viz._n they_o be_v obedient_a to_o their_o own_o husband_n thus_o of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n before_o i_o enter_v upon_o the_o particular_n divers_a thing_n may_v be_v note_v in_o general_a about_o example_n of_o goodness_n in_o other_o first_o we_o may_v hence_o evident_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o do_v good_a but_o we_o shall_v strive_v so_o to_o do_v it_o that_o we_o may_v be_v example_n to_o other_o 1_o tim._n 4.12_o mat._n 5.16_o phil._n 2.15_o and_o that_o for_o divers_a reason_n for_o first_o god_n be_v interest_v in_o we_o and_o our_o work_n and_o there_o be_v a_o glory_n due_a to_o god_n which_o must_v be_v collect_v from_o our_o work_n doâ—â—_n before_o man_n mat._n 5.16_o second_o we_o must_v so_o act_v our_o part_n in_o godliness_n upon_o the_o stage_n of_o this_o world_n that_o we_o may_v thereby_o silence_n and_o convince_v wicked_a man_n that_o out_o of_o their_o hatred_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o frowardness_n of_o heart_n will_v else_o take_v all_o occasion_n to_o speak_v evil_a of_o we_o and_o the_o good_a way_n of_o god_n phil._n 2.15_o three_o our_o teacher_n have_v a_o part_n in_o our_o work_n and_o we_o shall_v hold_v forth_o the_o pattern_n of_o sound_a practice_n that_o they_o may_v be_v comfort_v in_o our_o learning_n from_o they_o and_o grace_v in_o their_o ministry_n phil._n 2.16_o four_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o may_v do_v much_o good_a in_o help_v forward_o weak_a christian_n for_o as_o the_o wicked_a take_v fire_n from_o evil_a example_n so_o do_v the_o godly_a from_o good_a example_n both_o in_o piety_n 1_o thes._n 4.7_o and_o mercy_n 2_o cor._n 8.16_o etc._n etc._n which_o shall_v work_v aâ—_n effectual_a care_n in_o all_o godly_a christian_n to_o strive_v to_o express_v such_o conscience_n and_o power_n of_o godliness_n as_o may_v be_v profitable_a to_o other_o and_o so_o chief_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v most_o grace_v thâ—_n profession_n of_o religion_n or_o profit_v other_o as_o wisdom_n mercy_n meekness_n just_a deal_n contempt_n of_o the_o world_n affectionatenesse_n in_o god_n service_n patience_n undauntednesse_n or_o the_o like_a especial_o those_o that_o be_v parent_n master_n magistrate_n minister_n that_o have_v charge_n of_o other_o and_o this_o great_o reprove_v such_o christian_n as_o undo_v the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o they_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o by_o their_o wicked_a example_n as_o minister_n that_o be_v example_n to_o their_o people_n of_o drunkenness_n usury_n covetousness_n pride_n or_o the_o like_a and_o master_n of_o family_n or_o parent_n that_o give_v such_o wretched_a example_n to_o their_o child_n and_o servant_n in_o swear_v vanity_n of_o apparel_n filthiness_n of_o life_n passion_n or_o the_o like_a second_o we_o may_v hence_o note_v two_o singular_a virtue_n in_o a_o good_a example_n the_o first_o be_v example_n that_o it_o may_v profit_v a_o world_n of_o people_n 1_o thes._n 1.7_o rom._n 16._o it_o be_v like_o the_o fire_n you_o may_v light_v many_o candle_n at_o it_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v neither_o the_o worse_o nor_o the_o less_o many_o that_o we_o know_v noâ—_n of_o may_v receive_v good_a from_o our_o good_a conversation_n and_o example_n in_o well-doing_n as_o be_v true_a in_o the_o case_n of_o those_o holy_a woman_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o man_n be_v more_o apt_a to_o understand_v thing_n when_o they_o be_v practise_v than_o when_o they_o be_v teach_v and_o beside_o good_a example_n be_v so_o rare_a that_o they_o shine_v as_o a_o beacon_n on_o fire_n in_o a_o dark_a night_n phil._n 2.15_o and_o therefore_o one_o use_n shall_v be_v to_o teach_v christian_n by_o a_o humble_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o praise_n of_o other_o to_o spread_v abroad_o the_o light_n of_o good_a example_n â—s_v far_o as_o they_o can_v 1_o thes._n 1.7_o 8._o and_o withal_o he_o show_v the_o horrible_a sin_n of_o those_o wretch_n that_o strive_v to_o blemish_v the_o good_a conversation_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o so_o rob_v the_o world_n of_o the_o profit_n of_o their_o example_n the_o second_o virtue_n in_o a_o good_a example_n be_v the_o last_a of_o it_o it_o may_v do_v good_a for_o a_o long_a time_n after_o yea_o in_o some_o case_n to_o the_o world_n end_n the_o sweet_a savour_n of_o it_o may_v be_v fresh_o scent_v many_o year_n after_o which_o be_v never_o true_a of_o any_o perfume_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o light_n that_o will_v not_o out_o of_o a_o long_a time_n as_o here_o the_o example_n of_o these_o holy_a woman_n and_o sarah_n in_o particular_a have_v a_o fresh_a power_n to_o do_v good_a many_o hundred_o year_n after_o it_o be_v give_v and_o will_v still_o have_v to_o the_o world_n end_n the_o memorial_n of_o the_o just_a be_v bless_v they_o that_o be_v to_o live_v hereafter_o may_v praise_v god_n for_o the_o good_a they_o receive_v from_o the_o example_n of_o those_o that_o be_v long_o since_o dead_a in_o their_o grave_n their_o work_n live_v long_a after_o they_o be_v dead_a which_o shall_v be_v a_o wonderful_a consolation_n to_o eminent_a christian_n that_o excel_v in_o gift_n and_o good_a work_n and_o have_v hold_v forth_o a_o good_a profession_n before_o many_o witness_n and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n keep_v burn_v so_o long_o the_o light_n of_o the_o good_a example_n of_o his_o child_n it_o will_v make_v the_o more_o to_o increase_v the_o condemnation_n of_o such_o person_n as_o will_v not_o learn_v goodness_n from_o such_o example_n especial_o their_o case_n be_v fearful_a that_o have_v have_v this_o light_n in_o such_o as_o have_v be_v near_o to_o they_o as_o in_o parent_n master_n minister_n special_a acquaintance_n kindred_n or_o the_o like_a and_o yet_o make_v no_o good_a use_n of_o it_o three_o we_o may_v hence_o gather_v that_o a_o good_a example_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v and_o may_v be_v take_v from_o woman_n as_o well_o as_o man_n pro._n 31.28_o 29._o mat._n 26.13_o tit._n 2._o 3_o 4._o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n but_o give_v his_o gift_n and_o grace_n to_o woman_n as_o well_o as_o man_n as_o scripture_n &_o experience_n show_v and_o beside_o as_o their_o ill_a example_n may_v make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v blaspheme_v tit._n 2.5_o so_o why_o shall_v not_o their_o good_a example_n become_v godliness_n &_o profit_v other_o and_o this_o point_n shall_v teach_v woman_n if_o they_o will_v profess_v religion_n to_o look_v to_o their_o way_n and_o strive_v to_o give_v good_a example_n especial_o age_a woman_n tit._n 2.3_o and_o withal_o it_o may_v be_v a_o comfort_n to_o that_o sex_n that_o god_n shall_v use_v their_o service_n to_o do_v his_o work_n and_o many_o time_n to_o teach_v man_n by_o their_o way_n and_o work_n god_n have_v raise_v up_o the_o glory_n and_o light_n of_o many_o worthy_a woman_n and_o they_o have_v be_v as_o eminent_a for_o holiness_n &_o good_a work_n as_o man_n have_v be_v thus_o in_o general_n in_o this_o manner_n the_o first_o thing_n in_o the_o description_n be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o pattern_n about_o which_o we_o may_v note_v three_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o pattern_n of_o well-doing_n or_o the_o rule_n of_o life_n have_v be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o age_n there_o be_v no_o more_o require_v of_o christian_n now_o than_o be_v require_v of_o god_n servant_n in_o former_a time_n which_o shall_v make_v we_o the_o more_o willing_a to_o bear_v god_n yoke_n and_o to_o do_v the_o task_n that_o god_n set_v we_o 2._o that_o a_o example_n be_v then_o of_o power_n to_o bind_v when_o it_o agree_v to_o some_o precept_n bind_v as_o here_o the_o example_n of_o holy_a woman_n be_v urge_v because_o it_o do_v agree_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o exhortation_n before_o name_v this_o rule_n be_v of_o great_a use_n in_o order_v of_o conclusion_n take_v from_o example_n in_o scripture_n example_n have_v but_o the_o power_n of_o illustration_n of_o what_o be_v before_o in_o the_o precept_n and_o again_o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o esteem_v of_o any_o man_n above_o what_o be_v write_v but_o to_o follow_v they_o as_o they_o follow_v christ_n or_o as_o their_o action_n be_v warrant_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 3._o god_n do_v ever_o stand_v upon_o subjection_n and_o a_o amiable_a and_o meek_a behaviour_n in_o woman_n in_o all_o age_n which_o shall_v much_o prevail_v with_o christian_a woman_n to_o teach_v they_o to_o make_v more_o conscience_n of_o their_o carriage_n towards_o their_o husband_n see_v god_n have_v ever_o require_v such_o a_o behaviour_n in_o all_o holy_a woman_n of_o
have_v his_o brother_n wife_n nor_o must_v the_o corinthian_a that_o marry_v his_o father_n wife_n be_v suffer_v to_o dwell_v with_o she_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 3._o diviâ—es_n general_o agree_v that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o precontract_n with_o another_o person_n in_o verbis_fw-la de_fw-la praesenti_fw-la in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o present_a time_n make_v with_o consent_n of_o parent_n etc._n etc._n then_o the_o marriage_n after_o with_o another_o be_v a_o mere_a nullity_n and_o such_o dwell_n together_o be_v whoredom_n zanchius_n bring_v reason_n for_o this_o from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n and_o civil_a and_o common_a law_n 4._o if_o a_o marriage_n be_v make_v without_o the_o free_a consent_n of_o the_o party_n or_o in_o case_n where_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v a_o free_a conâ—ent_n as_o in_o the_o marriage_n with_o child_n under_o age_n or_o with_o mad_a man_n or_o person_n that_o be_v drink_v when_o they_o give_v consent_n and_o do_v disclaim_v it_o when_o they_o be_v sober_a these_o be_v nullity_n in_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o divine_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o consent_n of_o party_n be_v essential_o requisite_a to_o such_o a_o bond_n 5._o if_o there_o be_v error_n personae_fw-la a_o error_n of_o the_o person_n that_o be_v if_o a_o man_n mean_v to_o contract_v marriage_n with_o one_o person_n and_o another_o person_n be_v give_v he_o as_o when_o leah_n be_v give_v in_o stead_n of_o rachel_n to_o jacob_n divine_n agree_v that_o jacob_n may_v have_v reject_v leah_n and_o that_o his_o own_o consent_n afterward_o do_v only_o bind_v he_o to_o dwell_v with_o she_o but_o yet_o error_n about_o the_o condition_n or_o state_n of_o the_o person_n be_v no_o nullity_n if_o a_o man_n contract_v himself_o to_o a_o woman_n he_o think_v to_o be_v a_o free_a woman_n and_o she_o prove_v a_o bond_n woman_n or_o he_o think_v he_o marry_v with_o a_o rich_a woman_n and_o she_o prove_v a_o poor_a woman_n these_o error_n do_v not_o cause_v a_o nullity_n he_o must_v live_v with_o she_o for_o all_o this_o 6._o if_o marriage_n be_v contract_v with_o such_o as_o be_v utter_o and_o incurable_o unapt_a for_o marriage_n this_o marriage_n be_v a_o nullity_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o eunuch_n some_o kind_n of_o incurable_a palsy_n or_o the_o like_a and_o about_o this_o i_o find_v no_o difference_n among_o divine_n zanchius_n and_o some_o other_o divine_n go_v further_o and_o pronounce_v nullity_n in_o the_o case_n follow_v as_o if_o marriage_n be_v contract_v yea_o and_o celebrate_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o parent_n he_o bring_v many_o argument_n from_o the_o law_n before_o moses_n and_o from_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o from_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n and_o from_o the_o father_n if_o marriage_n be_v contract_v or_o celebrate_v with_o such_o as_o have_v any_o notorious_a contagious_a disease_n which_o be_v know_v to_o be_v incurable_a as_o the_o elephantiasis_n or_o worse_a kind_n of_o leprosy_n or_o the_o like_a because_o this_o will_v prove_v a_o mischief_n to_o the_o party_n clear_a and_o to_o his_o child_n and_o to_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o god_n ordain_v not_o marriage_n to_o be_v a_o mischief_n but_o a_o help_n if_o marriage_n be_v celebrate_v with_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v find_v to_o be_v with_o child_n by_o another_o man_n yea_o he_o incline_v to_o those_o that_o think_v the_o marriage_n of_o a_o christian_a with_o a_o infidel_n as_o a_o jew_n turk_n or_o pagan_a as_o be_v the_o know_a and_o profess_a enemy_n of_o christ_n be_v likewise_o a_o nullity_n he_o give_v many_o probable_a reason_n and_o quote_v divers_a author_n for_o the_o opinion_n but_o for_o my_o part_n i_o dare_v not_o venture_v so_o far_o especial_o to_o be_v peremptory_a in_o it_o much_o less_o have_v i_o attain_v to_o the_o learning_n of_o those_o divine_n that_o think_v veneficium_fw-la versus_fw-la hanc_fw-la witchcraft_n disable_n a_o man_n towards_o that_o woman_n only_o to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o a_o nullity_n in_o the_o marriage_n thus_o of_o the_o case_n of_o nullity_n for_o the_o case_n of_o divorce_n i_o think_v that_o rule_n of_o our_o saviour_n bind_v peremptory_o observe_v that_o no_o man_n may_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n but_o only_o in_o the_o case_n of_o fornication_n mat._n 19.9_o in_o that_o case_n a_o man_n make_v a_o lawful_a divorce_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o cohabitation_n but_o free_v from_o it_o and_o must_v not_o dwell_v with_o she_o any_o more_o if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o in_o the_o case_n of_o disertion_n when_o a_o infidel_n forsake_v a_o believer_n the_o apostle_n faith_n the_o believer_n be_v free_a i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o case_n of_o divorce_n the_o believer_n do_v not_o for_o the_o business_n of_o religion_n put_v away_o the_o unbeliever_n yea_o the_o apostle_n show_v he_o ought_v not_o 1_o cor._n 7._o only_a if_o the_o unbeliever_n will_v depart_v let_v she_o depart_v and_o so_o by_o the_o wilful_a departure_n of_o the_o infidel_n the_o christian_n be_v free_v from_o the_o bond_n of_o marriage_n as_o divine_n conceive_v which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o nullity_n but_o not_o a_o divorce_n but_o then_o a_o great_a respect_n must_v be_v have_v to_o the_o kind_n of_o unbeliever_n not_o every_o wicked_a man_n or_o woman_n nor_o every_o person_n that_o profess_v a_o false_a religion_n but_o such_o a_o unbeliever_n as_o be_v a_o profess_a enemy_n to_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o unbeliever_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o yet_o one_o thing_n more_o i_o must_v add_v about_o the_o case_n of_o disertion_n when_o the_o disertion_n be_v for_o other_o cause_n than_o religion_n if_o it_o be_v wilful_a or_o inevitable_a than_o the_o party_n disert_v be_v free_v from_o this_o charge_n of_o cohabitation_n free_v i_o say_v for_o a_o time_n till_o the_o diserted_a return_n and_o if_o he_o never_o return_v the_o party_n forsake_v be_v for_o ever_o free_a thus_o of_o the_o proposition_n of_o their_o duty_n the_o exposition_n of_o it_o follow_v according_a to_o knowledge_n by_o knowledge_n i_o take_v it_o here_o mean_v that_o christian_a knowledge_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o godly_a husband_n have_v attain_v by_o the_o gospel_n for_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n he_o speak_v of_o husband_n as_o heir_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o life_n and_o so_o before_o i_o come_v to_o show_v what_o special_a thing_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o cohabitation_n this_o knowledge_n do_v charge_n upon_o husband_n i_o will_v consider_v of_o some_o doctrine_n in_o general_a employ_v by_o the_o word_n as_o doct._n 1._o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n to_o be_v much_o account_v of_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n here_o for_o honour_n sake_n to_o the_o man_n mention_n this_o grace_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o and_o that_o knowledge_n be_v a_o precious_a thing_n or_o a_o great_a treasure_n may_v appear_v divers_a way_n first_o respect_n by_o the_o seat_n and_o use_v of_o knowledge_n it_o be_v a_o gift_n that_o adorn_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n make_v he_o by_o his_o inward_a understanding_n to_o see_v excellent_a thing_n it_o be_v a_o great_a benefit_n to_o have_v sense_n to_o discern_v thing_n without_o we_o but_o this_o divine_a light_n that_o god_n put_v into_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n give_v to_o the_o understand_a power_n to_o see_v admirable_a thing_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v spiritual_a light_n it_o show_v a_o man_n the_o difference_n between_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o reveal_v such_o glorious_a thing_n as_o no_o sense_n can_v reach_v to_o second_o by_o the_o author_n of_o it_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o light_n and_o dwell_v in_o light_n jam._n 1.17_o and_o it_o be_v the_o special_a glory_n of_o christ_n divinity_n to_o lighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n john_n 1._o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n claim_v a_o part_n in_o this_o glory_n to_o give_v illumination_n to_o the_o mind_n 2_o cor._n 3._o three_o by_o the_o testimony_n god_n give_v of_o the_o worth_n of_o knowledge_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v spiritual_a and_o religious_a knowledge_n 〈◊〉_d be_v call_v riches_n 1_o cor._n 1.5_o and_o prefer_v before_o all_o outward_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n jer._n 9_o 2d_o and_o christ_n account_v it_o a_o great_a sign_n of_o special_a friendship_n to_o communicate_v knowledge_n to_o his_o disciple_n joh._n 15.15_o and_o god_n give_v jacob_n a_o great_a portion_n when_o he_o give_v his_o word_n to_o he_o than_o he_o do_v give_v to_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o he_o do_v not_o so_o with_o other_o nation_n psal._n 1_o four_o by_o the_o account_v christ_n give_v unto_o his_o father_n of_o the_o discharge_n of_o
free_a woman_n altogether_o from_o sin_n in_o these_o frailty_n because_o since_o the_o fall_v the_o natural_a defect_n be_v taint_v and_o there_o be_v in_o they_o a_o special_a kind_n of_o defectivenesse_n or_o infirmity_n which_o cleave_v to_o their_o sex_n which_o be_v not_o so_o usual_o in_o man_n or_o not_o accompany_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n quest._n what_o be_v the_o thing_n wherein_o woman_n be_v more_o usual_o frail_a or_o defective_a or_o infirm_a than_o man_n 1._o in_o capacity_n and_o judgement_n man_n they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o so_o large_a a_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n as_o man_n in_o equal_a comparison_n nor_o so_o able_a to_o teach_v the_o depth_n and_o mystery_n of_o knowledge_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o their_o insufficiency_n for_o the_o great_a employment_n of_o life_n as_o that_o sex_n be_v not_o ordinary_o capable_a of_o the_o great_a service_n of_o god_n in_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n the_o work_n can_v be_v do_v by_o woman_n 3._o they_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v seduce_v than_o man_n as_o the_o apostle_n imply_v in_o the_o case_n of_o all_o woman_n as_o well_o as_o eve_n 1_o tim._n 2.14_o 4._o in_o respect_n of_o dependency_n they_o can_v make_v shift_n for_o themselves_o their_o desire_n be_v natural_o subject_a to_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o depend_v upon_o they_o for_o provision_n and_o protection_n gen._n 3._o this_o weakness_n be_v stamp_v upon_o the_o whole_a sex_n 5._o in_o respect_n of_o their_o aptness_n to_o fear_n and_o amazement_n and_o other_o perturbation_n more_o unconstant_a and_o not_o so_o stable_a in_o heart_n as_o man_n 6._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o discovery_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o nature_n whether_o in_o good_a or_o evil_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o find_v out_o thorough_o the_o perfect_a disposition_n of_o a_o woman_n in_o good_a or_o evil_n than_o of_o man_n solomon_n can_v find_v out_o the_o temper_n of_o one_o man_n among_o a_o thousand_o man_n but_o not_o the_o heart_n of_o one_o woman_n among_o so_o many_o and_o that_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o that_o place_n ecolâ—s_fw-la 7.28_o 29._o compare_v with_o ver_fw-la 25.27_o 7._o in_o respect_n of_o their_o proneness_n to_o vanity_n and_o pride_n in_o apparel_n which_o i_o gather_v from_o this_o that_o all_o the_o express_a direction_n about_o apparel_n that_o i_o remember_v in_o scripture_n be_v give_v rather_o to_o woman_n than_o to_o man_n especial_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o 1_o tim._n 2.9_o 1_o pet._n 3.3_o the_o use_n may_v be_v first_o to_o give_v we_o occasion_n to_o magnify_v the_o power_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n his_o mercy_n that_o despise_v not_o his_o weak_a creature_n but_o bestow_v the_o grace_n of_o life_n upon_o they_o his_o power_n in_o that_o he_o keep_v they_o in_o life_n and_o preserve_v his_o own_o work_n of_o grace_n unto_o the_o possession_n of_o eternal_a life_n second_o it_o shall_v stir_v up_o woman_n so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o use_v all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o all_o help_n to_o make_v themselves_o strong_a in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o grace_n especial_o they_o shall_v get_v a_o strong_a faith_n in_o god_n that_o they_o may_v trust_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o give_v strength_n to_o the_o weak_a isaiah_n 40.29_o 31._o 1_o pet._n 3.5_o it_o will_v be_v their_o great_a glory_n if_o they_o can_v overcome_v their_o natural_a weakness_n especial_o if_o they_o can_v excel_v man_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o many_o time_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v three_o all_o christian_n shall_v have_v those_o woman_n in_o great_a estimation_n that_o have_v overcome_v their_o frailty_n and_o do_v excel_v in_o knowledge_n and_o piety_n and_o mercy_n and_o trust_v in_o god_n four_o all_o woman_n shall_v be_v therefore_o the_o more_o humble_a and_o apt_a to_o fear_v and_o judge_v themselves_o and_o more_o willing_a to_o be_v teach_v or_o admonish_v and_o more_o frequent_a in_o prayer_n to_o god_n to_o help_v they_o and_o keep_v they_o and_o in_o particular_a they_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o willing_a to_o be_v rule_v by_o their_o husband_n as_o know_v it_o be_v a_o mercy_n of_o god_n consider_v their_o weakness_n to_o give_v they_o husband_n to_o support_v they_o and_o provide_v for_o they_o and_o final_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o faithful_a and_o diligent_a to_o do_v all_o the_o good_a they_o can_v in_o domestical_a affair_n see_v by_o nature_n they_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o manage_v the_o great_a and_o more_o public_a service_n of_o god_n the_o three_o doctrine_n concern_v husband_n and_o so_o they_o be_v teach_v from_o hence_o to_o give_v the_o more_o honour_n to_o their_o wife_n because_o of_o their_o natural_a weakness_n for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o natural_a body_n those_o member_n of_o the_o body_n which_o we_o think_v less_o honourable_a upon_o they_o we_o bestow_v the_o more_o abundant_a honour_n 1_o cor._n 12.23_o 24._o so_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o economical_a body_n for_o the_o wife_n be_v unto_o the_o husband_n bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o this_o honour_n he_o shall_v give_v she_o and_o show_v it_o both_o by_o take_v the_o more_o care_n to_o provide_v for_o she_o and_o by_o cherish_v and_o encourage_v she_o the_o more_o and_o by_o hide_v and_o cover_v her_o frailty_n as_o much_o as_o he_o may_v and_o by_o not_o exact_v more_o from_o she_o than_o she_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v and_o by_o help_v she_o all_o he_o can_v by_o instruction_n or_o otherwise_o only_o we_o must_v note_v that_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o honour_v she_o the_o more_o for_o sinful_a infirmity_n but_o for_o natural_a defect_n how_o he_o must_v carry_v himself_o towards_o she_o in_o respect_n of_o sinful_a infirmity_n or_o personal_a fault_n have_v be_v show_v before_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o carriage_n towards_o she_o as_o a_o man_n of_o knowledge_n and_o thus_o of_o the_o first_o reason_n as_o be_v heir_n together_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o life_n in_o these_o word_n be_v contain_v the_o second_o reason_n take_v from_o the_o general_a dignity_n of_o christian_n which_o also_o extend_v to_o christian_a wife_n and_o concern_v the_o dignity_n of_o christian_n five_o thing_n may_v be_v note_v out_o of_o these_o word_n 1._o the_o title_n of_o their_o dignity_n they_o be_v heir_n 2._o what_o they_o inherit_v life_n 3._o what_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o dignity_n be_v viz._n grace_n 4._o in_o what_o manner_n they_o possess_v it_o viz._n together_o 5._o the_o person_n capable_a of_o it_o woman_n as_o well_o as_o man_n from_o the_o coherence_n we_o may_v note_v that_o if_o woman_n will_v have_v their_o husband_n to_o honour_v they_o they_o must_v be_v religious_a woman_n and_o true_a christian_n that_o have_v grace_n as_o well_o as_o worldly_a portion_n god_n require_v religion_n and_o grace_n in_o all_o wife_n and_o the_o rather_o shall_v they_o be_v careful_a to_o get_v grace_n and_o become_v true_o religious_a because_o it_o be_v long_o of_o their_o sex_n that_o sin_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o as_o by_o one_o woman_n bear_v of_o a_o child_n salvation_n be_v bring_v again_o into_o the_o world_n so_o shall_v they_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a strive_v to_o recover_v their_o honour_n by_o express_v the_o sound_a power_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n in_o all_o faith_n and_o charity_n and_o holiness_n and_o sobriety_n 1_o tim._n 2.14_o 15._o and_o beside_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v wife_n to_o get_v they_o jointure_n on_o earth_n and_o husband_n to_o provide_v for_o they_o while_o they_o live_v here_o if_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n perish_v when_o they_o die_v and_o lose_v the_o inheritance_n in_o heaven_n and_o perish_v they_o will_v if_o they_o get_v not_o true_a grace_n and_o further_o if_o they_o be_v gracious_a woman_n if_o their_o husband_n be_v so_o profane_a as_o not_o to_o make_v much_o of_o they_o yet_o they_o shall_v be_v great_o set_v by_o of_o god_n as_o be_v show_v vers_fw-la 4._o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o they_o be_v ignorant_a and_o irreligious_a woman_n it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o life_n and_o to_o let_v their_o husband_n neglect_v they_o or_o abuse_v they_o for_o though_o their_o husband_n sin_n in_o so_o do_v yet_o god_n be_v just_a in_o permit_v such_o a_o thing_n for_o their_o punishment_n second_o another_o doctrine_n may_v be_v note_v from_o the_o coherence_n and_o that_o be_v that_o inheaven_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o difference_n between_o husband_n and_o wife_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n alike_o heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v to_o be_v note_v the_o more_o to_o persuade_v they_o to_o submit_v themselves_o and_o
and_o disagreement_n and_o fault_n in_o the_o carriage_n or_o judgement_n of_o christian_n in_o their_o live_n together_o the_o earnestness_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o heap_v up_o these_o direction_n import_v that_o he_o discern_v many_o thing_n amiss_o which_o be_v not_o only_o true_a of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o galatia_n and_o thessaloniâ—a_n but_o even_o of_o the_o church_n of_o philippi_n which_o st._n paul_n most_o commend_v and_o the_o like_a we_o may_v find_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n if_o we_o mark_v what_o be_v say_v to_o they_o by_o s._n john_n in_o his_o revelation_n yea_o there_o be_v not_o perfect_a agreement_n at_o all_o time_n among_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o first_o christian_n church_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v at_o variance_n actsâ—5_n â—5_z â—9_n and_o paul_n and_o peter_n do_v open_o disagree_v gal._n 2._o the_o reason_n be_v because_o in_o this_o life_n we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n and_o be_v sanctify_v but_o in_o part_n 1_o cor._n 13._o the_o use_n shall_v be_v first_o to_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o be_v offend_v or_o scandalize_v at_o the_o difference_n of_o opinion_n that_o break_v out_o in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n every_o where_o in_o our_o time_n we_o must_v pray_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n to_o give_v we_o peace_n and_o know_v that_o it_o have_v always_o be_v so_o and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v not_o hinder_v we_o from_o embrace_v the_o know_a truth_n second_o this_o shall_v the_o more_o inflame_v our_o desire_n after_o heaven_n and_o make_v we_o the_o more_o willing_a to_o die_v because_o there_o will_v never_o be_v perfect_a holiness_n and_o agreement_n till_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n then_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a as_o god_n be_v holy_a and_o know_v as_o we_o be_v know_v and_o charity_n will_v be_v perfect_a for_o ever_o and_o beside_o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o with_o the_o more_o patience_n to_o instruct_v and_o wait_v for_o the_o amendment_n of_o such_o as_o be_v contrary_a mind_v and_o not_o strive_v over_o violent_o or_o passionate_o with_o they_o 2_o tim._n 2.25_o last_o if_o christian_n can_v agree_v no_o better_o and_o have_v such_o defect_n than_o we_o shall_v never_o wonder_v overmuch_o at_o the_o monstrous_a abomination_n in_o opinion_n or_o life_n that_o be_v find_v among_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o false_a church_n a_o second_o doctrine_n i_o observe_v from_o hence_o be_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v right_o ordâ—red_v in_o our_o mind_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o part_n of_o our_o soul_n or_o life_n yea_o the_o mind_n be_v to_o be_v look_v to_o in_o the_o first_o place_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o our_o regeneration_n our_o mind_n be_v especial_o renew_v rom._n 12.2_o and_o god_n require_v to_o be_v serve_v with_o our_o mind_n mat._n 22.37_o yea_o as_o god_n be_v a_o eternal_a mind_n so_o the_o service_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v most_o proper_a for_o god_n and_o beside_o our_o mind_n give_v law_n to_o our_o life_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o mind_n be_v not_o good_a the_o life_n must_v needs_o be_v evil_a note_n the_o happiness_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n depend_v upon_o the_o mind_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n reckon_v the_o impurity_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n to_o be_v the_o worst_a impurity_n can_v befall_v a_o man_n tit._n 1.15_o and_o the_o same_o apostle_n make_v it_o a_o sign_n of_o a_o man_n who_o end_n be_v damnation_n to_o have_v his_o mind_n take_v up_o and_o whole_o bend_v to_o earthly_a thing_n phil._n 3.19_o this_o point_n may_v serve_v first_o to_o show_v the_o woeful_a estate_n of_o such_o person_n as_o have_v ill_a and_o unsound_a mind_n and_o the_o mind_n be_v unsound_a when_o it_o be_v corrupt_a or_o putrefy_a with_o ill_a opinion_n concern_v either_o faith_n or_o manner_n 2_o tim._n 3.8_o 1_o cor._n 11.3_o and_o when_o it_o be_v blind_v with_o ignorance_n 2_o cor._n 4.3_o 4._o for_o without_o knowledge_n the_o mind_n can_v be_v good_a pro._n 19.2_o and_o it_o be_v a_o devilish_a mischief_n to_o have_v darkness_n in_o our_o mind_n as_o that_o place_n in_o the_o corinthian_n show_v the_o mind_n be_v also_o unsound_a and_o in_o woeful_a â—aking_n when_o it_o be_v take_v up_o with_o vile_a thought_n and_o contemplative_a wickedness_n rom._n 1.21_o eph._n 4.17_o and_o when_o man_n have_v double_a mind_n james_n 4.7_o or_o waver_a mind_n james_n 1.7_o and_o therefore_o one_o of_o the_o high_a curse_n god_n inflict_v upon_o man_n with_o who_o he_o be_v angry_a be_v to_o plague_v they_o in_o their_o mind_n either_o with_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n rom._n 1.28_o or_o with_o a_o desperate_a mind_n second_o this_o doctrine_n show_v what_o harmful_a creature_n deceiver_n of_o mind_n be_v they_o do_v more_o mischief_n than_o such_o as_o deceive_v man_n in_o their_o estate_n or_o poison_v man_n body_n tit._n 1.10_o three_o this_o shall_v teach_v all_o careful_a christian_n to_o gird_v up_o the_o loin_n of_o their_o mind_n 1_o pet._n 1.13_o and_o to_o labour_v to_o get_v a_o sound_a mind_n 2_o tim._n 1.7_o and_o in_o particular_a to_o get_v the_o unity_n of_o mind_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o require_v and_o so_o i_o come_v to_o the_o three_o point_n the_o three_o doctrine_n then_o which_o i_o observe_v out_o of_o these_o word_n be_v that_o all_o true_a christian_n be_v bind_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n to_o strive_v to_o be_v all_o of_o one_o mind_n which_o in_o this_o place_n be_v mean_v of_o unity_n and_o agreement_n in_o judgement_n and_o matter_n of_o belief_n in_o the_o point_n of_o religion_n this_o be_v urge_v in_o divers_a scripture_n as_o 1_o cor._n 1.10_o 2_o cor._n 13.11_o phil._n 2.2_o rome_n 15.5_o and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a glory_n of_o the_o first_o christian_a church_n that_o all_o the_o multitude_n be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o soul_n act_v 4.32_o there_o be_v many_o reason_n to_o persuade_v we_o hereunto_o mind_n 1._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o agreement_n it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o mystical_a union_n for_o though_o it_o be_v not_o the_o principal_a one_o for_o that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o special_a one_o it_o be_v like_o the_o vein_n and_o sinew_n which_o tie_v the_o body_n together_o to_o break_v this_o unity_n be_v to_o cut_v asunder_o the_o very_a vein_n and_o sinew_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 1.10_o 2_o from_o the_o equity_n and_o comeliness_n of_o it_o we_o have_v but_o one_o father_n one_o baptism_n one_o spirit_n one_o hope_n and_o therefore_o shall_v have_v but_o one_o faith_n eph._n 4.3_o 4_o 5._o 3_o from_o the_o good_a effect_n of_o this_o unity_n for_o first_o it_o will_v make_v we_o the_o fit_a to_o praise_n god_n and_o do_v he_o service_n with_o the_o great_a encouragement_n and_o comfort_n as_o we_o may_v see_v rom._n 15.5_o second_o it_o will_v make_v we_o ever_o eat_v our_o meat_n with_o more_o gladness_n and_o singleness_n and_o quietness_n of_o heart_n act._n 2.46_o three_o it_o will_v win_v we_o the_o more_o favour_n and_o honour_n among_o the_o people_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o example_n of_o those_o first_o christian_n act._n 2.47_o yea_o in_o the_o end_n of_o that_o verse_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o other_o when_o they_o see_v we_o agree_v so_o well_o together_o and_o further_o it_o will_v be_v a_o singular_a joy_n to_o our_o teacher_n to_o see_v we_o agree_v and_o be_v all_o of_o one_o mind_n and_o to_o serve_v god_n with_o one_o shoulder_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v zeph._n 3.9_o so_o phil._n 2.2_o yea_o it_o will_v be_v a_o sign_n to_o we_o that_o we_o be_v true_a christian_n and_o have_v find_v true_a comfort_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o brotherly_a love_n and_o that_o we_o have_v fellowship_n by_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o we_o have_v right_a bowel_n and_o mercy_n unto_o other_o phil._n 2.1_o 2._o 4_o from_o the_o ill_a effect_n of_o dissent_v two_o of_o they_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o coherence_n in_o this_o place_n for_o first_o it_o be_v employ_v that_o if_o christian_n agree_v not_o in_o opinion_n they_o will_v hardly_o practice_v the_o four_o other_o virtue_n here_o name_v towards_o the_o person_n with_o who_o they_o dissent_v they_o will_v not_o love_v they_o as_o brethren_n hearty_o nor_o be_v so_o pitiful_a to_o they_o in_o distress_n nor_o so_o merciful_a to_o help_v they_o if_o they_o be_v in_o need_n nor_o so_o courteous_a and_o kind_a to_o they_o second_o if_o this_o first_o rule_n be_v transgress_v it_o be_v very_o probable_a they_o will_v bring_v trouble_n upon_o themselves_o and_o that_o either_o
in_o their_o conscience_n or_o in_o their_o estate_n it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o all_o the_o while_n a_o man_n be_v in_o contention_n about_o his_o divers_a or_o strange_a opinion_n in_o which_o he_o dissent_v he_o be_v not_o quiet_a in_o himself_o nor_o enjoy_v firm_a rest_n and_o peace_n in_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o conscience_n and_o experience_n show_v that_o many_o both_o minister_n and_o private_a christian_n have_v bring_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n upon_o their_o estate_n by_o dissent_v now_o out_o of_o other_o scripture_n we_o may_v observe_v divers_a other_o ill_a effect_n of_o diversity_n in_o opinion_n as_o first_o it_o breed_v confusion_n in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v 1_o cor._n 14.32_o 33._o second_o it_o breed_v division_n and_o schism_n 1_o cor._n 1.10_o when_o man_n begin_v to_o broach_v new_a opinion_n schism_n begin_v in_o the_o root_n of_o it_o though_o it_o may_v be_v a_o long_a time_n before_o it_o come_v to_o the_o full_a growth_n three_o it_o much_o disquiet_v the_o heart_n and_o head_n of_o many_o weak_a christian_n in_o which_o respect_n s._n paul_n wish_v they_o be_v cut_v off_o that_o trouble_a the_o galatian_n chap._n 5._o four_o it_o not_o only_o trouble_n christian_n but_o many_o time_n work_v still_o in_o they_o as_o it_o prove_v the_o subvert_v of_o their_o soul_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v in_o the_o case_n of_o difference_n about_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n act._n 15.24_o eph._n 4.14_o 2_o tim._n 2.14_o 16_o 17._o five_o it_o drive_v man_n many_o time_n into_o divers_a act_n of_o hypocrisy_n or_o passion_n or_o pride_n or_o such_o vice_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o singleness_n of_o heart_n act._n 2._o 46._o six_o it_o breed_v many_o time_n strange_a censure_v the_o author_n of_o new_a opinion_n censure_v of_o other_o as_o if_o because_o they_o receive_v not_o their_o doctrine_n they_o be_v not_o spiritual_a enough_o but_o too_o carnal_o mind_v and_o that_o they_o be_v fâ—rre_o behind_o they_o in_o knowledge_n as_o we_o may_v gather_v 1_o cor._n 14.36_o 37._o thus_o the_o false_a teacher_n vilify_v saint_n paul_n and_o the_o apostle_n thus_o of_o the_o motive_n to_o unity_n in_o judgement_n before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o use_n i_o must_v put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o a_o limitation_n that_o concern_v this_o doctrine_n we_o must_v be_v of_o one_o mind_n but_o than_o it_o must_v be_v according_a to_o christ_n jesus_n rom._n 15.5_o that_o be_v this_o consent_n in_o judgement_n must_v be_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o in_o such_o truth_n especial_o as_o may_v further_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n else_o agreement_n in_o judgement_n be_v a_o conspiracy_n rather_o than_o unity_n the_o use_n may_v be_v both_o for_o instruction_n and_o reproof_n for_o instruction_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v affect_v with_o a_o great_a estimation_n of_o unity_n in_o judgement_n and_o strive_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o attain_v to_o it_o and_o keep_v ourselves_o so_o all_o of_o we_o that_o we_o do_v live_v in_o unity_n with_o the_o church_n of_o god_n now_o that_o we_o may_v do_v thus_o mind_n 1._o we_o shall_v beseech_v the_o god_n of_o patience_n and_o consolation_n to_o give_v we_o to_o be_v like_o mind_a even_o to_o work_v in_o we_o the_o unity_n he_o require_v of_o we_o rome_n 15.5_o ult_n 2._o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o private_a interpretation_n man_n shall_v with_o much_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n here_o or_o read_v of_o such_o opinion_n or_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n as_o have_v no_o author_n but_o some_o one_o or_o few_o man_n of_o such_o author_n of_o doctrine_n we_o shall_v say_v with_o the_o apostle_n what_o come_v the_o word_n of_o god_n out_o from_o you_o or_o come_v it_o unto_o you_o only_o 1_o cor._n 14.36_o especial_o man_n must_v take_v heed_n of_o receive_v opinion_n from_o mere_a private_a person_n that_o be_v not_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o i_o suppose_v it_o can_v be_v show_v from_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o ever_o any_o truth_n be_v reveal_v to_o or_o by_o a_o private_a man_n that_o be_v unknown_a to_o all_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o if_o the_o author_n of_o divers_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n be_v minister_n yet_o that_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v hold_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n such_o doctrine_n as_o may_v not_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o grave_n and_o godly_a learned_a that_o be_v eminent_a in_o the_o church_n must_v not_o be_v broach_v 1_o cor._n 14.32_o and_o this_o rule_n have_v one_o thing_n more_o in_o it_o viz._n that_o man_n shall_v not_o express_v difference_n of_o opinion_n without_o open_a and_o manifest_a scripture_n avoid_v doubtful_a disputation_n rom._n 14.1_o isaiah_n 8._o 3._o a_o great_a respect_n must_v be_v have_v to_o the_o church_n peace_n so_o as_o such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v likely_a to_o breed_v either_o scandal_n or_o division_n in_o the_o church_n be_v either_o not_o to_o be_v receive_v or_o not_o utter_v except_o in_o some_o special_a case_n yea_o moderate_a christian_n that_o make_v conscience_n of_o unity_n shall_v hold_v themselves_o in_o conscience_n bind_v to_o be_v afraid_a to_o depart_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o they_o live_v unless_o it_o be_v when_o doctrine_n be_v bring_v in_o with_o great_a demonstration_n to_o the_o conscience_n to_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o must_v have_v great_a respect_n to_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n rom._n 14.19_o 1_o cor._n 14.33_o eph._n 4.3_o we_o must_v great_o reverence_v the_o form_n of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n where_o we_o live_v rom._n 6.17_o 4._o that_o we_o may_v be_v of_o one_o mind_n every_o christian_a must_v be_v sure_a to_o know_v the_o truth_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o make_v himself_o full_o persuade_v in_o his_o mind_n about_o such_o truth_n as_o be_v fundamental_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n â—_o tim._n 1.1_o 3._o 5._o private_a christian_n in_o receive_v opinion_n shall_v have_v great_a respect_n unto_o such_o teacher_n as_o have_v be_v their_o father_n in_o christ_n god_n have_v bind_v they_o to_o a_o special_a reverence_n towards_o they_o which_o they_o shall_v show_v by_o reverence_v their_o judgement_n more_o than_o any_o other_o man_n in_o meet_a comparison_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 15_o 16._o &_o 11.1_o 2_o 4_o 5._o phil._n 3.15_o 17._o 6._o to_o preserve_v a_o further_a unity_n it_o shall_v be_v the_o care_n of_o such_o as_o have_v gift_n of_o knowledge_n and_o utterance_n to_o help_v forward_o such_o as_o be_v weak_a in_o judgement_n and_o to_o comfort_v the_o feeble_a mind_v lest_o they_o be_v neglect_v become_v a_o pâ—â—y_n to_o deceiver_n of_o mind_n 1_o thes._n 5.14_o and_o to_o warn_v such_o as_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n phil._n 4._o last_o we_o shall_v mark_v such_o as_o cause_v division_n and_o offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o have_v learn_v and_o avoid_v they_o rom._n 16.17_o 18._o the_o second_o 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v for_o the_o reproof_n of_o multitude_n of_o christian_n in_o all_o place_n that_o 〈◊〉_d great_o against_o this_o doctrine_n by_o their_o dissent_v in_o opinion_n without_o due_a respect_n of_o the_o former_a rule_n there_o be_v almost_o no_o congregation_n in_o the_o kingdom_n but_o be_v disquiet_v with_o this_o sin_n yea_o many_o time_n the_o glory_n of_o such_o as_o profess_v religion_n be_v great_o obscure_v by_o this_o sin_n and_o the_o sincerity_n of_o religion_n much_o expose_v to_o contempt_n and_o the_o profane_a reproach_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o this_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a 1._o when_o man_n not_o only_o bring_v in_o new_a opinion_n opinion_n but_o also_o bring_v they_o in_o with_o a_o opinion_n that_o they_o be_v more_o holy_a and_o more_o spiritual_a than_o such_o as_o receive_v they_o not_o or_o resist_v they_o 1_o cor._n 14.37_o 2._o when_o the_o opinion_n be_v mere_o new_a and_o unheard_a of_o before_o in_o the_o christian_a world_n 3._o when_o they_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o private_a person_n that_o go_v from_o house_n to_o house_n to_o infer_v upon_o other_o the_o singularity_n of_o their_o conceit_n 4._o when_o themselves_o be_v doubtful_a inward_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o affirm_v and_o be_v not_o full_o persuade_v but_o doubt_v both_o way_n and_o yet_o take_v to_o that_o side_n that_o differ_v from_o the_o general_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n rom._n 14.5_o 1_o tim._n 1.6_o 7._o 5._o when_o man_n urge_v their_o dissent_v so_o violent_o that_o a_o schism_n be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n or_o christian_n be_v divide_v from_o the_o exercise_n of_o brotherly_a love_n and_o mutual_a fellowship_n 1_o cor._n 1.10_o 11._o 6._o when_o man_n be_v
they_o live_v prov._n 24.11_o 12._o but_o judgement_n merciless_a shall_v be_v to_o they_o that_o show_v no_o mercy_n jam._n 2.13_o 4._o divers_a of_o the_o better_a sort_n be_v to_o be_v rebuke_v about_o this_o point_n many_o christian_n spend_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o zeal_n about_o lesser_a matter_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n neglect_v the_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o law_n such_o as_o be_v judgement_n and_o mercy_n for_o few_o christian_n be_v sufficient_o instruct_v or_o inflame_v in_o the_o estimation_n of_o the_o worth_n of_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n or_o the_o necessity_n of_o they_o to_o the_o glorify_v of_o god_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n matth._n 23.23_o second_o for_o instruction_n and_o so_o this_o doctrine_n shall_v work_v in_o we_o a_o great_a impression_n of_o desire_n to_o show_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o mercy_n with_o all_o tenderness_n and_o sincerity_n and_o to_o this_o end_n we_o shall_v show_v that_o we_o desire_v in_o practice_n to_o obey_v this_o doctrine_n as_o near_o as_o we_o can_v i_o say_v we_o shall_v show_v it_o by_o accept_v the_o exhortation_n of_o other_o that_o move_v we_o for_o any_o work_n of_o this_o kind_n 2_o cor._n 8.17_o especial_o we_o shall_v strive_v to_o answer_v the_o expectation_n of_o our_o teacher_n herein_o and_o willing_o give_v ourselves_o first_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o to_o they_o suffer_v they_o to_o direct_v our_o work_n herein_o with_o all_o readiness_n pitiful_a 2_o cor._n 8.5_o 24._o and_o to_o this_o end_n we_o shall_v use_v all_o good_a mean_n to_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o to_o good_a work_n of_o this_o kind_a all_o our_o day_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v plough_v up_o the_o fallow_a ground_n of_o our_o heart_n by_o prayer_n and_o confession_n of_o our_o natural_a barrenness_n herein_o and_o indisposition_n hos._n 10.12_o and_o withal_o think_v much_o of_o all_o the_o motive_n may_v stir_v we_o up_o hereunto_o and_o so_o we_o shall_v think_v of_o the_o matchless_a pattern_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o in_o particular_a of_o his_o mercy_n to_o we_o mat._n 5._o luke_n 6._o as_o also_o of_o the_o worth_n of_o mercy_n it_o be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n mat._n 9.13_o and_o of_o the_o original_n of_o it_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n 2_o cor._n 1.3_o and_o of_o the_o use_n of_o it_o it_o prove_v we_o to_o be_v the_o true_a brethren_n and_o true_a neighbour_n luke_n 10.37_o and_o of_o the_o great_a profit_n of_o it_o for_o they_o that_o be_v merciful_a shall_v obtain_v mercy_n mat._n 5.7_o and_o to_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a be_v but_o to_o lend_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o usury_n can_v be_v so_o gainful_a as_o this_o of_o lay_v out_o of_o our_o estate_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a thus_o of_o the_o right_a bowel_n of_o mercy_n be_v courteous_a courtesy_n be_v the_o five_o thing_n require_v in_o our_o conversation_n one_o towards_o another_o this_o be_v exact_v in_o other_o scripture_n as_o eph._n 4._o ult_n tit._n 3.2_o col._n 3.12_o this_o be_v call_v by_o the_o title_n of_o comitie_n and_o kindness_n now_o that_o we_o may_v know_v distinct_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o courtesy_n i_o will_v show_v both_o what_o it_o comprehend_v and_o what_o it_o have_v not_o in_o it_o it_o comprehend_v divers_a thing_n as_o 1._o a_o willing_a salute_v of_o those_o christian_n we_o meet_v 2._o a_o conversation_n void_a of_o harshness_n sullenness_n intractablenesse_n courtesy_n scornfulnesse_n clownishnesse_n churlishness_n desperateness_n or_o hardness_n to_o please_v 3._o in_o matter_n of_o offence_n it_o make_v the_o fair_a interpretation_n and_o forgive_v hearty_o and_o cheerful_o eph._n 4.32_o 4._o in_o entertainment_n it_o be_v free_a and_o hearty_a and_o love_v act_n 28.7_o 5._o in_o hear_v other_o speak_v it_o be_v patient_a and_o willing_a act_v 24.4_o 6._o in_o give_v honour_n it_o prefer_v other_o almost_o of_o all_o sort_n 7._o in_o moderate_v authority_n over_o inferior_n so_o as_o to_o be_v better_o towards_o they_o than_o they_o can_v require_v thus_o of_o the_o courtesy_n of_o the_o master_n to_o his_o servant_n 1_o pet._n 2.18_o but_o yet_o we_o must_v know_v that_o under_o pretence_n of_o courtesy_n we_o must_v not_o hold_v needless_a conversation_n with_o the_o wicked_a nor_o any_o way_n countenance_n or_o honour_v open_a and_o notorious_a offender_n nor_o use_v a_o promiscuous_a respect_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a all_o alike_o nor_o unadvised_o contract_v any_o special_a familiarity_n or_o friendship_n with_o person_n unequal_a or_o unmeet_a nor_o rash_o discover_v secret_a thing_n to_o all_o we_o meet_v withal_o the_o use_n shall_v be_v to_o teach_v all_o christian_n to_o make_v conscience_n of_o this_o virtue_n see_v god_n require_v courtesy_n as_o well_o as_o piety_n and_o the_o contrary_n cause_v the_o good_a way_n of_o god_n to_o be_v evil_a speak_v of_o and_o beside_o the_o apostle_n import_v here_o that_o a_o courteous_a conversation_n may_v preserve_v we_o from_o many_o trouble_n but_o yet_o let_v man_n be_v again_o warn_v not_o to_o rest_v in_o mere_a compliment_n and_o outward_a formality_n but_o practise_v such_o a_o courtesy_n as_o be_v join_v with_o the_o right_a bowel_n of_o mercy_n and_o good_a work_n which_o may_v be_v observe_v from_o the_o coherence_n especial_o let_v all_o true_a christian_n abhor_v that_o dissimulation_n that_o man_n shall_v salute_v willing_o and_o speak_v fair_a and_o use_v man_n with_o great_a kindness_n and_o yet_o plot_n malice_n and_o mischief_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o speak_v evil_a behind_o man_n back_n and_o secret_o labour_v to_o subvert_v other_o man_n who_o be_v deceive_v by_o their_o compliment_n and_o mistrust_v not_o their_o envy_n or_o malice_n and_o withal_o man_n shall_v avoid_v complement_n with_o other_o when_o it_o be_v for_o the_o compass_v of_o their_o own_o end_n especial_o when_o they_o be_v sinful_a as_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o absalon_n when_o he_o aspire_v to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o thus_o of_o the_o direction_n the_o apostle_n give_v for_o the_o avoid_n of_o trouble_n as_o they_o concern_v our_o conversation_n towards_o the_o godly_a vers._n 9_o not_o render_v evil_a for_o evil_n or_o rail_v for_o rail_v but_o contrariwise_o blessing_n know_v that_o you_o be_v thereunto_o call_v that_o you_o shall_v inherit_v a_o blessing_n render_v not_o evil_a for_o evil_n now_o follow_v the_o direction_n for_o our_o carriage_n to_o wicked_a or_o unreasonable_a and_o injurious_a man_n and_o so_o if_o we_o will_v live_v in_o peace_n and_o out_o of_o trouble_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o be_v not_o provoke_v by_o they_o to_o revenge_n or_o revile_v where_o observe_v 1._o that_o wicked_a man_n be_v natural_o bend_v to_o do_v evil_a and_o to_o be_v injurious_a and_o to_o revile_v other_o especial_o the_o godly_a psalm_n 36.3_o 4._o destruction_n and_o misery_n be_v in_o their_o way_n and_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n they_o have_v not_o know_v and_o their_o throat_n be_v a_o open_a sepulchre_n their_o mouth_n be_v full_a of_o curse_v and_o bitterness_n the_o poison_n of_o asp_n be_v under_o their_o lip_n rom._n 3.13_o 14_o 16_o 17._o the_o use_n shall_v be_v therefore_o to_o teach_v godly_a man_n to_o provide_v for_o it_o wheresoever_o they_o live_v in_o this_o world_n they_o must_v look_v for_o it_o to_o be_v abuse_v and_o reproach_v they_o may_v think_v to_o live_v safe_o in_o a_o wilderness_n as_o well_o as_o to_o live_v without_o receive_v injury_n from_o carnal_a and_o profane_a man_n god_n can_v restrain_v the_o very_a lion_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o fall_v upon_o daniel_n and_o he_o can_v cast_v a_o fear_n upon_o the_o wicked_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o attempt_v injury_n against_o the_o godly_a but_o though_o god_n do_v thus_o at_o sometime_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o be_v bind_v always_o to_o do_v it_o second_o this_o shall_v teach_v such_o as_o desire_v to_o live_v in_o safety_n to_o avoid_v all_o needless_a conversation_n with_o the_o wicked_a for_o though_o at_o the_o first_o thou_o may_v think_v they_o be_v of_o fair_a carriage_n and_o will_v do_v no_o wrong_n yet_o after_o a_o time_n they_o will_v show_v their_o nature_n especial_o if_o they_o see_v they_o can_v draw_v thou_o to_o run_v with_o they_o into_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o sin_v and_o three_o as_o any_o desire_n to_o have_v evidence_n to_o their_o own_o soul_n that_o they_o be_v become_v new_a creature_n and_o have_v new_a nature_n so_o they_o shall_v show_v the_o proof_n of_o it_o hereby_o viz._n by_o avoid_v all_o injurious_a course_n and_o reproachful_a and_o bitter_a word_n 2_o all_o private_a revenge_n be_v forbid_v for_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o render_v evil_a for_o evil_n 2_o thes._n 5.15_o the_o apostle_n say_v see_v that_o no_o man_n recompense_v unto_o any_o man_n evil_a
say_v that_o be_v he_o may_v be_v insallible_o assure_v of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v true_a in_o two_o respect_n first_o he_o may_v know_v that_o he_o be_v true_o call_v and_o convert_v and_o elect_v of_o god_n second_o he_o may_v know_v his_o call_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o warrant_n of_o all_o his_o particular_a action_n as_o here_o he_o may_v know_v what_o be_v require_v of_o he_o in_o his_o carriage_n towards_o his_o enemy_n now_o that_o every_o true_a christian_a may_v be_v sure_a of_o his_o call_n and_o election_n and_o may_v know_v his_o conversion_n be_v most_o apparent_a by_o these_o scripture_n 2_o cor._n 13.5.1_o cor._n 3.16_o 2_o tim._n 1.12_o heb._n 8.11_o 1_o john_n 2.3_o &_o 3.14_o &_o 4.16_o &_o 5.13_o 19_o and_o that_o every_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o seek_v this_o assurance_n and_o knowledge_n be_v apparent_a by_o many_o reason_n as_o first_o from_o god_n commandment_n he_o require_v it_o of_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v with_o all_o diligence_n seek_v to_o make_v our_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a 2_o pet._n 1.10_o second_o many_o reason_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o effect_n and_o benefit_n such_o knowledge_n and_o assurance_n will_v bring_v to_o we_o assurance_n be_v profitable_a for_o many_o thing_n in_o general_n it_o be_v our_o best_a riches_n on_o earth_n col._n 2.2_o and_o in_o particular_a assurance_n 1._o it_o estate_n we_o in_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n when_o we_o know_v we_o be_v true_o call_v than_o we_o know_v our_o right_n to_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n word_n 2._o it_o purify_v the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o man_n act_n 15.9_o for_o when_o we_o know_v we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n we_o be_v thereby_o stir_v up_o to_o the_o great_a care_n to_o please_v god_n and_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n 3._o it_o great_o stay_v and_o support_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n in_o the_o evil_a day_n when_o temptation_n or_o affliction_n befall_v we_o yet_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o assurance_n sustain_v we_o and_o refresh_v we_o great_o for_o help_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n the_o apostle_n say_v we_o shall_v above_o all_o thing_n put_v on_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n which_o if_o it_o remove_v not_o the_o cross_n yet_o it_o quâ—ncheth_v the_o fiery_a temptation_n of_o satan_n with_o which_o we_o may_v be_v assault_v eph._n 6.16_o and_o it_o great_o help_v we_o against_o the_o fear_n and_o terror_n of_o death_n heb._n 10.19_o 20_o 22._o in_o a_o word_n it_o overcome_v the_o world_n 1_o john_n 5.4_o 5._o 4._o the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v all_o his_o live_n he_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o all_o the_o occasion_n of_o life_n as_o his_o faith_n help_v he_o when_o all_o other_o mean_n fail_v he_o and_o make_v all_o other_o mean_v more_o successful_a when_o he_o use_v they_o the_o just_a man_n live_v by_o faith_n the_o people_n in_o captivity_n that_o be_v god_n child_n raise_v a_o live_n for_o themselves_o in_o a_o strange_a land_n by_o their_o faith_n hab._n 2.5_o 5._o it_o put_v life_n into_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n or_o righteousness_n it_o work_v by_o love_n it_o â—ets_v all_o our_o affection_n on_o work_n towards_o god_n and_o his_o people_n and_o creature_n gal._n 5.6_o 6._o it_o open_v a_o spring_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o christian_a every_o good_a gift_n from_o above_o be_v excite_v and_o make_v to_o flow_v from_o within_o he_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o certain_a knowledge_n and_o assurance_n of_o faith_n john_n 7.38_o now_o if_o any_o ask_v how_o a_o christian_a come_v to_o know_v his_o call_n i_o answer_v 1._o by_o his_o sensible_a feel_n of_o his_o sin_n to_o be_v a_o heavy_a burden_n to_o he_o call_n of_o which_o he_o be_v true_o weary_a so_o as_o he_o desire_v more_o to_o be_v rid_v of_o they_o than_o of_o any_o burdensome_a cross_n whatsoever_o mat._n 11.29_o &_o 9.13_o 2._o by_o his_o manner_n of_o receive_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o power_n the_o voice_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o marvellous_a power_n over_o he_o above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n which_o appear_v by_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o for_o he_o seele_v in_o hear_v the_o word_n first_o such_o a_o estimation_n of_o it_o as_o he_o acknowledge_v nothing_o like_o it_o for_o power_n and_o wisdom_n 1_o cor._n 1.23_o 24_o second_o he_o find_v at_o some_o time_n especial_o such_o a_o assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o religion_n and_o the_o doctrine_n he_o hear_v that_o he_o be_v full_o establish_v and_o free_v from_o his_o natural_a uncertainty_n about_o the_o true_a religion_n three_o the_o word_n work_v in_o he_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o very_a life_n from_o the_o dead_a which_o he_o feel_v in_o all_o part_n of_o his_o conversation_n make_v conscience_n of_o his_o way_n in_o all_o thing_n bewail_v his_o frailty_n and_o strive_v to_o be_v such_o as_o god_n will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v four_o it_o make_v he_o to_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o world_n avoid_v all_o needless_a society_n with_o the_o wicked_a and_o exciting_a in_o he_o constant_a desire_n to_o use_v the_o world_n as_o if_o he_o use_v it_o not_o five_o much_o spiritual_a joy_n before_o the_o lord_n even_o then_o when_o in_o respect_n of_o outward_a thing_n he_o be_v in_o much_o affliction_n the_o most_o of_o these_o effect_n be_v note_v 1_o thes._n 1.4_o 5._o 3._o by_o the_o image_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o heart_n by_o new_a gift_n in_o some_o measure_n for_o when_o god_n call_v a_o man_n he_o reveal_v his_o son_n in_o he_o gal._n 1.15_o 16._o there_o be_v beget_v in_o he_o a_o likeness_n of_o christ_n his_o very_a disposition_n be_v change_v into_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n god_n give_v he_o a_o new_a heart_n with_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n stamp_v upon_o it_o and_o he_o be_v like_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n and_o meekness_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o godly_a mercy_n wisdom_n patience_n love_v of_o his_o very_a enemy_n and_o desire_v to_o live_v without_o offence_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n as_o to_o his_o father_n quest._n but_o if_o christian_n may_v know_v their_o call_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o reason_n that_o so_o many_o christian_n be_v so_o unsettled_a and_o be_v not_o assure_v of_o their_o call_n answ._n distinguish_v of_o christian_n christian_n some_o be_v christian_n in_o name_n and_o outward_a profession_n but_o not_o in_o deed_n be_v not_o at_o all_o convert_v though_o they_o have_v the_o mean_n of_o conversion_n and_o this_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o most_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o all_o place_n now_o some_o be_v indeed_o convert_v but_o be_v weak_a christian_n as_o it_o be_v infant_n that_o lie_v but_o in_o the_o cradle_n of_o religion_n now_o for_o the_o first_o sort_n the_o answer_n be_v easy_a they_o know_v not_o their_o call_n because_o they_o be_v not_o call_v yea_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o know_v it_o that_o they_o general_o be_v offend_v at_o it_o that_o we_o shall_v teach_v that_o any_o body_n can_v know_v his_o own_o call_v certain_o carnal_a christian_n than_o know_v it_o not_o because_o they_o have_v it_o not_o and_o in_o particular_a the_o cause_n why_o these_o christian_n attain_v not_o assurance_n be_v because_o they_o rest_v upon_o common_a hope_n of_o mercy_n in_o god_n which_o house_n be_v but_o like_o the_o house_n of_o a_o spider_n and_o will_v give_v up_o the_o ghost_n when_o the_o evil_a day_n come_v upon_o they_o and_o beside_o they_o live_v in_o know_a sin_n which_o they_o love_v and_o prefer_v before_o all_o thing_n can_v be_v offer_v to_o they_o by_o the_o gospel_n now_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o have_v true_a assurance_n and_o to_o lie_v at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o know_a gross_a sin_n without_o repentance_n and_o further_o many_o christian_n by_o their_o wilful_a unteachablenesse_n and_o incurablenesse_n in_o sin_v do_v so_o provoke_v god_n that_o all_o mean_n notwithstanding_o yet_o those_o thing_n that_o concern_v their_o peace_n be_v hide_v from_o their_o eye_n luke_n 19.42_o call_n now_o for_o the_o weak_a christian_a the_o cause_n of_o his_o want_n of_o assurance_n be_v such_o as_o these_o sometime_o ill_a opinion_n about_o assurance_n either_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v have_v contrary_a to_o the_o charge_n give_v 2_o pet._n 1.10_o or_o if_o it_o be_v have_v it_o will_v not_o be_v profitable_a contrary_a to_o the_o reason_n give_v before_o sometime_o it_o be_v their_o ignorance_n they_o be_v so_o unexpert_a in_o the_o scripture_n that_o not_o discern_v the_o frame_n of_o godliness_n in_o general_a they_o can_v never_o tell_v when_o
they_o full_o know_v this_o or_o any_o other_o doctrine_n in_o particular_a and_o this_o let_v be_v the_o strong_a when_o they_o smother_v their_o doubt_n and_o will_v not_o ask_v the_o way_n or_o seek_v resolution_n in_o thing_n they_o understand_v not_o especial_o in_o case_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n in_o some_o christian_n this_o want_n of_o assurance_n arise_v from_o mere_a slothfulness_n though_o they_o be_v often_o call_v upon_o and_o convince_v yet_o they_o return_v to_o their_o former_a carelessness_n and_o will_v not_o be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o use_v the_o direction_n give_v they_o for_o the_o settle_n of_o their_o heart_n in_o some_o christian_n it_o be_v a_o violent_a proneness_n in_o their_o nature_n to_o take_v offence_n at_o such_o infirmity_n or_o mistake_n as_o they_o observe_v in_o such_o as_o have_v profess_a religion_n bâ—â—ore_v they_o yea_o sometime_o they_o take_v offence_n at_o the_o liberty_n of_o those_o that_o be_v true_o godly_a though_o they_o abuse_v not_o their_o liberty_n and_o this_o offence_n be_v sometime_o so_o deadly_a that_o they_o give_v way_n to_o the_o project_n of_o renounce_v of_o all_o religion_n because_o they_o have_v observe_v such_o thing_n in_o those_o that_o profess_v religion_n as_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n many_o christian_n take_v grievous_a offence_n at_o other_o christian_n for_o the_o use_n of_o their_o liberty_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a so_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v afraid_a they_o will_v fall_v away_o and_o perish_v in_o their_o scandal_n last_o some_o christian_n be_v not_o settle_v because_o when_o the_o evil_a day_n come_v upon_o they_o they_o cast_v away_o their_o confidence_n and_o strive_v to_o think_v that_o because_o god_n afflict_v they_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o his_o be_v for_o the_o present_a uncapable_a of_o all_o those_o promise_n of_o scripture_n that_o make_v it_o clear_a that_o god_n may_v afflict_v they_o and_o not_o be_v displease_v with_o they_o and_o they_o may_v be_v his_o dear_a servant_n and_o child_n they_o will_v not_o know_v that_o who_o god_n love_v he_o chasten_v and_o that_o he_o be_v use_v to_o try_v his_o gold_n in_o the_o fire_n and_o that_o who_o god_n give_v the_o great_a comfort_n he_o usual_o send_v great_a trial_n immediate_o after_o as_o when_o christ_n be_v honour_v with_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n at_o his_o baptism_n and_o a_o visible_a descend_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o he_o he_o be_v by_o and_o by_o lead_v into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o paul_n after_o his_o revelation_n be_v cast_v down_o almost_o into_o hell_n with_o temptation_n thus_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o conversion_n and_o call_n in_o general_n now_o in_o this_o text_n be_v further_a import_v that_o a_o christian_a may_v know_v the_o warrant_n of_o all_o his_o particular_a action_n for_o the_o true_a christian_a go_v to_o the_o light_n that_o it_o may_v be_v manifest_a that_o his_o work_n be_v wrought_v in_o god_n john_n 3.22_o and_o he_o walk_v by_o rule_n gal._n 6._o and_o he_o make_v the_o word_n a_o light_n to_o his_o foot_n and_o a_o lantern_n to_o his_o path_n psal._n 119._o and_o this_o point_n great_o reprove_v the_o carelessness_n of_o the_o most_o christian_n that_o be_v unresolved_a in_o the_o most_o action_n of_o their_o life_n and_o live_v by_o false_a rule_n as_o the_o example_n of_o other_o or_o the_o conceit_n of_o their_o own_o head_n or_o their_o profit_n or_o the_o like_a they_o do_v not_o know_v their_o call_n in_o see_v the_o warrant_n of_o all_o their_o course_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o they_o live_v in_o strange_a offence_n and_o see_v not_o the_o danger_n these_o walk_n in_o darkness_n and_o know_v not_o whither_o they_o go_v now_o if_o any_o ask_v how_o they_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o rule_n for_o all_o their_o action_n i_o answer_v short_o they_o must_v redeem_v the_o time_n and_o study_v the_o scripture_n for_o there_o only_o shall_v they_o find_v the_o right_a rule_n of_o all_o good_a conversation_n john_n 5.39_o 2_o tim._n 3.15_o eph._n 5.15_o and_o withal_o man_n must_v ask_v the_o way_n to_o zion_n jer._n 50.4_o 5._o they_o must_v make_v conscience_n to_o seek_v resolution_n and_o counsel_n of_o their_o teacher_n especial_o and_o in_o all_o this_o be_v sure_a they_o bring_v a_o humble_a heart_n and_o a_o lowly_a mind_n for_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o teach_v the_o meek_a and_o the_o humble_a his_o way_n to_o inherit_v blessing_n the_o end_n of_o their_o call_n be_v to_o inherit_v blessing_n what_o thing_n be_v contain_v in_o these_o word_n will_v appear_v by_o certain_a general_a observation_n and_o by_o the_o particular_a unfolding_n of_o they_o in_o general_n we_o may_v hence_o gather_v 1_o that_o god_n people_n or_o true_a christian_n be_v a_o bless_a people_n such_o as_o have_v a_o marvellous_a excellent_a estate_n above_o all_o man_n none_o like_o they_o deut._n 23.29_o let_v the_o righteous_a man_n dwell_v where_o he_o will_v he_o be_v better_a than_o his_o neighbour_n they_o be_v the_o only_a noble_a and_o excellent_a one_o psal._n 16.3_o as_o god_n say_v of_o job_n so_o be_v it_o true_a of_o all_o they_o none_o be_v as_o they_o job_n 2._o they_o do_v not_o inherit_v that_o which_o be_v bless_v only_o but_o they_o inherit_v blessing_n every_o leaf_n of_o the_o bible_n say_v they_o be_v bless_v and_o the_o word_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o translate_v signify_v blessedness_n all_o blessing_n be_v they_o this_o will_v be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o true_a christian_n that_o know_v their_o call_n nothing_o shall_v dismay_v they_o they_o shall_v chide_v their_o soul_n if_o they_o be_v discourage_v as_o david_n do_v psal._n 42._o and_o the_o wicked_a man_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o sottish_a blindness_n that_o account_v godly_a man_n in_o a_o miserable_a case_n or_o do_v any_o way_n vilify_v they_o and_o weak_a christian_n shall_v pray_v earnest_o to_o god_n to_o show_v they_o the_o hope_n of_o their_o call_n eph._n 1.9_o that_o they_o may_v be_v from_o their_o heart_n persuade_v of_o their_o happiness_n 2._o that_o god_n elect_v by_o nature_n be_v not_o in_o a_o bless_a estate_n they_o be_v call_v to_o it_o not_o bear_v to_o it_o it_o be_v a_o preferment_n they_o be_v advance_v to_o by_o mean_n of_o their_o receive_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o sincerity_n of_o true_a religion_n their_o religion_n not_o their_o parent_n or_o their_o own_o endeavour_n help_v they_o to_o it_o by_o nature_n they_o be_v in_o a_o miserable_a case_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o unholinesse_n and_o unhappiness_n eph._n 2.1_o 2_o 3_o 12._o tit._n 3.3_o and_o this_o be_v fit_a for_o they_o to_o know_v that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o stir_v up_o to_o magnify_v the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o to_o love_v the_o gospel_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o humble_a in_o themselves_o and_o strive_v to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o so_o excellent_a a_o call_n and_o use_v all_o mean_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o in_o blessing_n and_o unregenerate_a man_n must_v likewise_o hence_o take_v notice_n that_o they_o can_v never_o inherit_v blessing_n unless_o they_o repent_v for_o call_v be_v the_o door_n of_o blessing_n 3._o that_o true_a christian_n inherit_v nothing_o but_o blessing_n there_o be_v no_o curse_n mingle_v withal_o it_o will_v present_o rise_v in_o man_n mind_n that_o many_o affliction_n of_o all_o sort_n befall_v they_o as_o well_o as_o other_o but_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o all_o the_o malediction_n deserve_v by_o their_o sin_n be_v charge_v upon_o christ_n and_o he_o have_v bear_v all_o the_o curse_n for_o they_o gal._n 3._o isaiah_n 53._o and_o so_o god_n justice_n be_v satisfy_v and_o their_o debt_n pay_v second_o i_o may_v take_v advantage_n of_o the_o word_n inherit_v and_o that_o two_o way_n first_o that_o though_o affliction_n which_o be_v proper_o rod_n for_o the_o wicked_a may_v break_v in_o upon_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o righteous_a yet_o they_o shall_v not_o rest_v there_o psâ—â—_n 125.3_o it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o little_a while_n that_o god_n can_v be_v angry_a with_o they_o but_o he_o love_v they_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n isaiah_n 54._o note_n they_o inherit_v not_o affliction_n though_o they_o have_v affliction_n second_o they_o be_v call_v to_o inherit_v blessing_n which_o import_v further_o that_o though_o during_o their_o minority_n in_o this_o world_n they_o may_v endure_v some_o hardship_n yet_o when_o these_o heir_n come_v to_o perfect_a age_n in_o heaven_n than_o all_o affliction_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o curse_n rev._n 22._o three_o i_o answer_v that_o even_o their_o cross_n be_v blessing_n for_o
and_o not_o rest_v satisfy_v till_o they_o can_v make_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n discern_v that_o religion_n have_v make_v they_o even_o in_o those_o thing_n to_o go_v beyond_o they_o and_o thus_o they_o shall_v not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v put_v down_o by_o papist_n or_o any_o carnal_a person_n in_o work_n of_o mercy_n or_o truth_n in_o their_o word_n and_o promise_n or_o quietness_n of_o disposition_n or_o magnanimity_n or_o the_o like_a and_o the_o rather_o because_o their_o praise_n be_v of_o god_n whereas_o carnal_a man_n have_v only_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n and_o beside_o the_o true_a christian_a shall_v have_v a_o recompense_n of_o reward_n in_o heaven_n ephes._n 6.8_o whereas_o the_o pharisee_n have_v his_o reward_n only_o in_o this_o life_n and_o further_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o careful_a to_o win_v praise_n to_o our_o god_n and_o the_o true_a religion_n than_o they_o be_v to_o get_v applause_n to_o themselves_o or_o a_o strange_a god_n and_o we_o be_v in_o the_o light_n they_o be_v in_o darkness_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n they_o shall_v do_v their_o work_n better_o in_o the_o dark_a than_o we_o in_o the_o light_n rom._n 13._o thus_o of_o the_o first_o reason_n the_o second_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v careful_a of_o their_o conversation_n be_v because_o the_o gentile_n be_v apt_a to_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o christian_n as_o evil_a doer_n that_o where_o as_o they_o speak_v evil_a of_o you_o as_o of_o evil_a doer_n from_o hence_o three_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v first_o that_o it_o have_v be_v the_o lot_n of_o godly_a man_n to_o be_v evil_a speak_v of_o and_o traduce_v as_o we_o see_v the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n be_v expose_v to_o the_o infamous_a report_n of_o the_o gentile_n two_o thing_n will_v be_v here_o explain_v first_o that_o it_o have_v always_o be_v so_o and_o then_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o for_o the_o first_o that_o it_o have_v always_o be_v so_o be_v clear_a by_o instance_n of_o all_o time_n before_o the_o law_n under_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1._o before_o the_o law_n ishmael_n scoff_n at_o isaacâ—_n and_o josephs_n brethren_n scorn_v and_o revile_v he_o job_n be_v accuse_v as_o a_o hypocrite_n by_o his_o own_o friend_n and_o scorn_v by_o the_o base_a of_o the_o people_n job._n 30.1_o so_o be_v it_o with_o moses_n and_o the_o israelite_n heb._n 11.26_o 2._o under_o the_o law_n david_n be_v slander_v by_o many_o psal._n 31.12_o the_o abject_n tear_v his_o name_n and_o cease_v not_o psal._n 35.15_o the_o drunkard_n sing_v of_o he_o psal._n 69.13_o he_o be_v a_o reproach_n of_o man_n a_o byword_n a_o proverb_n etc._n etc._n so_o in_o the_o prophet_n esay'_v time_n isaiah_n 8.18_o and_o 59.16_o and_o 51.8_o jeremy_n complain_v that_o they_o consult_v how_o to_o devise_v device_n against_o he_o and_o to_o smite_v he_o with_o the_o tongue_n 3._o under_o the_o gospel_n 1._o look_v to_o the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n christ_n jesus_n he_o be_v charge_v with_o gluttony_n mat._n 11.18_o blasphemy_n mat._n 26.65_o madness_n joh._n 10.20_o to_o be_v a_o deceiver_n joh._n 7.22_o and_o to_o have_v a_o devil_n &_o work_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o devil_n 2._o the_o apostle_n be_v make_v a_o spectacle_n to_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o account_v as_o the_o off-scowring_a of_o all_o thing_n 1._o cor._n 4.9_o 10_o 13._o 3._o yea_o it_o be_v foretell_v to_o be_v the_o case_n of_o all_o christian_n mat._n 5.12_o gal._n 4.29_o the_o cause_n of_o those_o reproach_n follow_v first_o in_o wicked_a man_n it_o be_v their_o natural_a hatred_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o goodness_n 1._o joh._n 2._o and_o 3._o second_o in_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v his_o policy_n hereby_o 1._o to_o keep_v man_n from_o embrace_v a_o religion_n that_o be_v so_o traduce_v act_v 28._o of_o 2._o to_o discourage_v and_o hinder_v the_o weak_a christian_a and_o to_o make_v he_o fearful_a in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n 3._o to_o pull_v back_o certain_a man_n which_o be_v go_v towards_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n three_o in_o god_n will_n hereby_o to_o try_v the_o constancy_n of_o his_o servant_n â—_o and_o to_o make_v they_o live_v more_o watchful_o four_o in_o christian_n themselves_o it_o be_v sometime_o long_o of_o hypocrite_n that_o break_v out_o into_o scandalous_a course_n and_o so_o make_v the_o way_n of_o god_n evil_a speak_v of_o sometime_o it_o be_v the_o indiscretion_n and_o weakness_n of_o some_o christian_n which_o first_o set_v wicked_a man_n a-work_o but_o chief_o it_o be_v their_o goodness_n because_o they_o will_v not_o run_v with_o the_o wicked_a into_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n 1_o pet._n 4.5_o psal._n 38.1_o joh._n 3._o thus_o of_o the_o first_o doctrine_n doct._n 2._o the_o second_o thing_n may_v be_v note_v from_o hence_o be_v that_o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o godly_a be_v a_o property_n of_o wicked_a man_n of_o man_n not_o yet_o visit_v of_o god_n such_o as_o dishonour_v godly_a christian_n do_v never_o endeavour_n to_o glorify_v god_n himself_o 1_o cor._n 6.9.10_o psal._n 15._o rom._n 1.29_o 30._o and_o therefore_o their_o tongue_n that_o be_v give_v to_o revile_v of_o the_o godly_a be_v say_v to_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n from_o hell_n jam._n 3._o doct._n 3._o the_o three_o thing_n be_v that_o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o good_a be_v a_o vice_n that_o all_o wicked_a man_n be_v guilty_a of_o as_o here_o he_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o gentile_n so_o of_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n rom._n â—_o 12_o 13._o it_o follow_v that_o i_o shall_v show_v the_o use_n may_v be_v make_v of_o the_o three_o doctrine_n together_o but_o first_o a_o question_n may_v be_v ask_v and_o that_o be_v quest._n whether_o may_v not_o evil_a be_v speak_v of_o godly_a man_n at_o all_o and_o in_o no_o case_n i_o answer_v evil_a may_v not_o at_o all_o be_v speak_v of_o they_o in_o these_o case_n follow_v first_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v hide_v thou_o may_v not_o judge_v they_o as_o thou_o may_v not_o meddle_v with_o they_o for_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o their_o heart_n man_n 1_o cor._n 4.5_o second_o in_o thing_n doubtful_a of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o proof_n for_o in_o such_o case_n all_o man_n must_v speak_v and_o judge_v the_o best_a three_o in_o thing_n indifferent_a they_o may_v not_o be_v censure_v either_o for_o their_o judgement_n or_o practice_n rom._n 14._o four_o thing_n secret_a though_o evil_a yet_o may_v not_o be_v carry_v about_o or_o discover_v for_o he_o that_o reveal_v a_o secret_a go_v about_o as_o a_o slanderer_n five_o they_o must_v not_o be_v evil_a speak_v of_o for_o mere_a frailty_n and_o infirmity_n for_o love_n must_v cover_v a_o multitude_n of_o those_o evil_n and_o their_o nakedness_n herein_o must_v be_v cover_v six_o they_o must_v not_o be_v evil_a speak_v of_o behind_o their_o back_n for_o any_o evil_n unless_o it_o be_v when_o they_o be_v incorrigible_a or_o may_v infect_v other_o or_o otherwise_o that_o their_o sin_n be_v speak_v of_o for_o some_o manifest_a glory_n of_o god_n backbiting_a be_v direct_o condemn_v seven_o not_o for_o any_o fault_n for_o which_o they_o have_v true_o repent_v eight_o not_o in_o any_o case_n so_o as_o to_o judge_v they_o with_o a_o final_a sentence_n to_o pronounce_v absolute_o of_o their_o estate_n that_o they_o be_v hypocrite_n or_o shall_v be_v damn_v last_o evil_a must_v never_o be_v speak_v of_o they_o for_o welldoing_a no_o man_n may_v dare_v to_o call_v good_a evil_n otherwise_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v apparent_o evil_a they_o may_v be_v reprove_v by_o magistrate_n or_o minister_n or_o parent_n or_o master_n yea_o and_o by_o any_o that_o be_v able_a to_o admonish_v so_o as_o their_o sin_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o with_o hatred_n or_o mere_a desire_n to_o disgrace_v they_o the_o use_n of_o all_o this_o be_v for_o instruction_n and_o so_o both_o to_o wicked_a man_n and_o godly_a man_n and_o so_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v attend_v because_o all_o of_o we_o either_o do_v reproach_n or_o be_v reproach_v wicked_a man_n shall_v be_v warn_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o repent_v of_o this_o sin_n and_o forbear_v it_o and_o that_o for_o many_o reason_n first_o if_o they_o consider_v god_n commandment_n which_o forbid_v all_o excess_n of_o this_o kind_n speak_n psal._n 33.13_o tit._n 3.1_o second_o if_o they_o consider_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o evil_a speak_n which_o as_o be_v show_v before_o be_v the_o malice_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o especial_a work_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v the_o fire_n of_o hell_n that_o set_v their_o tongue_n a-work_o jam._n 3._o three_o if_o they_o consider_v that_o